Skip to main content

Full text of "The Guide, a manual for the Canadian militia (infantry) [microform] : embracing the interior economy, duties, discipline, dress, books and correspondence of a regiment in barracks, camp, or at home : with bugle calls and instructions for transport, pitching tents, etc."

See other formats


^, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


L£|I28 

no 


y6 


us 
us 

IX 


140 


2.5 
2.2 

li 

II  1.8 


U    IIIIII.6 


/ 


>:> 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14980 

(716)  •72-4903 


<V 


^ 


■\j 


N> 


«l^ 


'^i>%^ 
>>^ 

^ 


o^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Instiiut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  hist<ur'ques 


O^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cei  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mdthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 


□ 

□ 

n 

D 
D 

n 

D 
0 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagee 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  ott-er  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reiid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  froii.  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


D 
D 
D 
D 

a 

D 
D 
D 
D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d^tachdes 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Qualit^  in^gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  material  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6x6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  facon  ^ 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


D 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indlqui  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


V 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Metropolitan  Toronto  Library 
Canadian  History  Department 


L'exemplaire  filrn^  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Metropolitan  Toronto  Library 
Canadian  History  Department 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  co  idition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6.  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ♦-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  filmds  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film^s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichd,  il  est  iWtni  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

Fine  Art  Photography 


METROPOLITAN 
rORONTO 


HEFERENCE  LIBRARY 


3'f>G.C)7Q).\4- 


ALl  WORK  GUARANTEED  THE  FINEST  IN  THE  DOMINION. 


THOMAS   CREAN, 


LIBRARY 


Wl^^K 


(Late  Master  Tailor  to  H.  M.  16th  Regiment  Foot.) 


filaster  Tailor  to  the  Queen's  0wn  Rifles 


95  YONGE  ST.,  TORONTO. 


X*rlce    I-iist    ss3n.t    oan.    .A-pplicatioan.. 


Sporting  Guns  and  Rifles, 


.  M.  COOPER, 


23  Front  Street  West,  TORONTO, 


Sole  Canadian  Agenf  ^ 

« ■  ^  '../  •' 

...-^>=;FOR     THK     MANUFACTUPxES     O  F!^.-     * '' 

'  \      "'    '    '.. 

GEO.  GIBBS  &  CO.,  Bristol,  Eng.  ''    '■  "' 

«H»>''fc«*'-  .'^^'•'♦•Tr.t  >••;... 

TI^OMj^S  turner,  Birmingham,  Eijg.'V'i  I'l^i' 

W.  &  C.  SCOTT  &  SONS,  Birmingham,  Eng. 
WILLIAMS  &  POWELL,  Liverpool,  Eng. 

W.  W.  GREENER,  Birmingljam,  Eng. 

l^K-Snider,  Mstrtihi-Henry  and  Match  Rifles  always 
on  hand,  together  with  a  full  assort- 
ment of  Guns  of  the  above 
manufactures. 

Illustrated  Catalogue,  reissued  every  three  months,  Freo 

on  Application* 


-  •   I   !': 


THE  GUIDE 


Manual  for  the  Canadian  Militia. 


(INFANTRY) 


EMBRACING 


..   /    . 


' ' :      .'ill 


THE  INTERIOR  ECONOMY, 
DUTIES,  DISCIPLINE,  DRESS,  BOOKS  AND  COR- 
RESPONDENCE OF  A  REGIMENT 

IN    BARRACKS,   CAMP,    OR    AT    HOME, 

WITH  BUGLE  CALLS  AND  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR 
TRANSPORT,  PITCHING  TENTS,  ETC. 


COMPILED  BY 

LIEUT.-COL.   W.    D.   OTTER, 

Commanding  the  "Queen's  Own  Rifles,"  2nd  Battalion  Active 
Militia  of  Canada. 


TORONTO: 

Willing  &  Williamson, 
1880. 


^  A  ^  ^*3T 


I  m 


I 


PREFACE. 


In  submitting  "The  Guide"  to  the  kind  consideration 
of  the  Canadian  Militia,  I  am  led  to  hope  that  it  may,  to 
a  certain  extent,  fill  the  place  of  that  excellent  Manual  of 
Interior  Ecoutjmy,  by  Major  F.  E.  Dixon,  now  out  of 
print. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  put  in  a  concise  and  handy  form 
such  information  as  will,  I  think,  be  generally  useful  in 
the  working  of  a  Regiment,  not  only  in  Barracks  or  Camp, 
but  also  during  the  ordinary  drills  at  Head  Quarters. 
For  the  latter  purpose  it  may  be  said  that  very  little  know- 
ledge or  method  is  needed,  but  I  hold  the  contrary  opinion, 
and  consider  that  the  same  discipline,  regularity  and  order 
are  required  at  home  as  on  service,  and  moreover,  that  the 
best  time  to  acquire  and  practise  soldierly  habits  is  when 
quietly  parading  for  weekly  drills. 

I  do  not,  of  course,  suppose  that  opportunities  will  ofier 
on  these  occasions  for  the  practice  of  every  detail  here 
provided  for,  but  a  vast  deal  can  be  done  towards  increas- 
ing the  efficiency  of  the  Militia  by  a  rigid  adherence  to  the 
system  and  principles  advocated. 

The  Guide  has  been  compiled  from  the  following 
authorities,  viz.,  Queen's  Regulations,  1873,  Army  Discip- 
line and  Regulation  Acts,  1879,  Militia  Regulations  and 
Orders,  1879,  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley's  Soldier's  Pocket  Bock, 
Colonel  Anderson's  Manual  of  Military  Usages,  tlie 
Standing  Orders  of  Her  Majesty's  i6th,  17th,  6oth,  (j7th 
Regiments  of  Foot  and  the  Rifle  Brigade,  to  which  I  have 
added  my  own  experience  of  nearly  twenty  years  in  the 
Active  Militia  of  Canada,  fifteen  having  been  in  the  posi- 
tions of  Adjutant  and  Commanding  Officer. 


f 


Table  of  contents. 


I  : 


II 


Part  I. — Interior  Economy. 

Section     I. — Private  Soldiers. 

//. — Non-commissioned  Officers. 
"       ///.—Officers. 

IV. — Regimental  Organization. 
••         V. — Drills  and  Parades. 

Part  II.— Duties. 

Section     I. — Roster  of  Duties. 

//.—  Guards,    Sentries,   Picquets  and  Es- 
corts. 
///.—Orderly  Duties. 

Part  III. — Discipline. 

Section     I. — Courts  Martial,  Courts  of  Inquiry  and 
Boards. 
//. — Powers  of  a  Commanding  Officer. 
"       ///.—Crime. 

IV. — Complaints. 
7.— Defaulters. 

Part  IV. — Dress. 

Section     /.—  Officers. 

//. — Non-commissioned  Officers, 

Part  V. — Books  and  Correspondence. 
Section     I. — Regimental  Books. 
//. — Company  Books. 
///. — Individual  Books. 
"       IV. — Correspondence. 

Part  VI. — Marches  and  Encampment. 
Section     I. — Marches. 
"        //. — Encampment. 
Part    VII. — Forms. 
PartVIII.— Bugle  Calls. 


is- 


nd 


PARTI. 

INTERIOR  ECONOMY. 


SECTION  I. 

Private  Soldiers. 

The  Active  Militia  being  her  first  line  of  defence,  Can- 
ada has  to  depend  upon  it  for  the  suppression  of  all 
internal  disorders,  and,  in  case  of  sudden  invasion  or 
war,  must  look,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  that  force  alone  for 
protection. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  Militiaman,  whatever 
may  be  his  motives  for  enrolling,  whether  they  be  founded 
in  patriotism,  military  ardour,  a  passion  for  display,  or  a 
desire  for  recreation,  should  bear  in  mind  that  from  the 
moment  he  is  attested  he  becomes  a  soldier  and  a  servant 
of  the  state,  and  as  such,  parts  for  a  time  with  the  priv- 
ileges of  citizenship,  having  no  will  of  his  own,  no  liberty 
of  action,  no  unrestrained  freedom  of  speech.  This  is,  no 
doubt,  a  severe  trial  to  begin  with,  but  it  must  be  endured, 
for  rigid  discipline  and  perfect  steadiness  are  indispensable 
in  the  ranks,  and  these  can  only  be  assured  through  the 
prompt  resignation  on  the  part  of  the  soldier  of  all  the 
license  he  may  have  enjoyed  before  entering  the  force. 

He  should  understand  that  subordination,  in  the  most 
exact  signification  of  the  term,  is  his  first  and  greatest  ob- 
ligation, as,  without  it  he  is  more  dangerous  and  vexatious 
to  his  friends  than  to  his  enemies  ;  he  degenerates  into  a 
brigand,  and  controverts  the  fundamental  principles  that 
gave  him  professional  existence — the  peace  and  safety  of 
the  commonwealth.  By  subordination,  as  by  a  universal 
intelligence,  parts  apparently  the  most  diverse  and  discor- 
dant are  operated  on  and  combined  in  the  strictest  unison, 
with   ease  and  advantage.     The  submission  of  the  indi- 


I 


I 


i  il 


i     ! 


CANADIAN  MILITIA    MANUAL. 


vicinal  will  produce  uniformity  and  energy  in  the  whole, 
and  enable  the  directing  power  to  work  for  the  public 
benefit,  P>y,  and  under,  this  beneticial  influence  immense 
bodies  of  undisciplined  soldiers  have  been  overthrown 
and  destroyed  by  comparatively  insignificant  bodies  of 
better  instructed  men,  and  surely  none  but  the  most 
infatuated  can  feel  repugnance  at  obeying  instructions 
calculated  to  ensure  at  once  safety  and  conque.i 

Obedience  is  the  first  duty  of  a  soldier,  and  should  be 
rendered  unhesitatingly ;  orders  should  not  be  questioned, 
nor  the  advisability  of  instant  compliance  with  them  be 
made  a  subject  for  discussion.  The  action  of  obedience 
should  be  mechanical  in  the  quickness  with  which  it  fol- 
lows the  order  received,  although  in  carrying  it  out  the 
soldier  can  prove  that  he  is  something  more  than  a  mere 
machine  by  the  intelligence  he  displays  in  executing  it. 

Soldiers  should  be  obedient  and  respectful  to  all  Officers 
and  Non-commissioned  Officers,  attentive  to  their  drill, 
silent  when  in  the  ranks,  clean  in  their  persons,  and  keep 
their  arms  and  accoutrements  in  good  order. 

No  soldier  should  speak  slightingly  or  disrespectfully  in 
any  way  of  an  Officer  or  Non-commissioned  Officer,  nor 
should  he  ever  reply  when  in  ranks  if  checked  for  neglect 
or  irregularity.  His  thinking  himself  aggrieved  will  by  no 
means  excuse  disobedience  or  disrespect,  but  his  complaint, 
if  made  afterwards  in  a  regular  and  respectful  manner,  will 
be  attended  to.     (See  "  Complaints,"  Part  III.,  Sec.  4). 

Cursing  and  swearing  and  the  use  of  blasphemous  and 
indecent  language  should  be  strictly  prohibited.  None 
but  the  most  depraved  minds  can  find  pleasure  in  the  use 
of  brutal  expressions. 

Drunkenness  is  a  most  serious  crime  and  renders  a 
soldier  unfit  to  be  trusted.  Those  bearing  such  a  chaiac- 
ter  should  be  debarred  from  all  indulgences,  and  receive 
severe  punishment. 


i 


xoN-(:oMMissi<)Xi:i)  oI'1'ICi;ks. 


I 


SECTION  II. 

Non-commissioned  Officers. 

The  accurate  execution  of  the  greater  part  of  the  duties 
of  a  Regiment  is  in  a  great  measure  depnulent  upon  the 
alertness  ind  skill  of  th*^  Non-commissioned  Ollicers 

The  requisites  for  a  good  Non-commissioned  Officer  are 
sobriety,  activ'ty  and  zeal,  in  the  performance  of  duty, 
itrict  attention  to  the  execution  of,  and  obedience  to  every 
order  which  may  be  given,  vigilance  and  undeviating 
exactness  in  requiring  from  his  juniors  and  the  men  the 
full  and  perfect  performance  of  all  duties  pe'taining  to 
them.  He  should  be  particular  in  his  dress  and  ^  constant 
observer  of  passing  occurrences,  thai  he  may  obtain  a 
knowledge  of  the  customs  and  rules  of  the  service,  and  be 
thereby  enabled  to  act  with  certainty  and  decision  when 
placed  in  situations  of  charge  and  responsibility.  He  re 
quires  to  be  a  good  drill,  able  to  write  orders  distinctly, 
and  make  out  all  returns  and  states  correctly. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  consider  themselves 
upon  duty  at  all  times  when  in  uniform,  and  maintain 
a  constant  supervision  over  the  men,  particularly  of  their 
own  companies  and  squads  ;  they  should  assist  the  recruits, 
tell  them  the  best  men  to  associate  with,  and  prompt,  by 
their  influence  and  example,  the  steady  men  and  old  sol- 
diers to  treat  the  recruits  kindly,  set  forth  to  them  the  con- 
sequences of  misbehaviour,  teach  them  military  habits, 
punctuality  at  all  parades  and  duties,  and  the  necessity  of 
obedience  to  orders,  and  impress  on  then-  minds  the  max- 
im, that,  right  or  wrong,  soldiers  should  first  obey,  and  if 
aggrieved,  complain  afterwards. 

A  Non-commissioned  Officer  should  never  under  any 
circumstances  speak  to,  or  argue  with  a  soldier  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  but  at  once  take  steps  to  have  him 
confined. 


8 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


fU 


(1 


I     > 


ft! 


A  Non-commissioned  Officer  should  never  permit  even  in 
j)ke  indecent  or  blasphemous  language  to  be  used  in  his 
presence  by  any  soldier,  much  less  offend  in  this  respect 
himself;  he  should  endeavour  to  preserve  good  order  and 
correct  behaviour  among  the  men  at  all  times. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  not  connive  at  or 
conceal  irregularities. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  not  refuse  to  take  a 
soldier  before  an  (Officer  when  asked,  unless  the  Non- 
commissioned Officer  is  on  duty  or  the  soldier  is  guilty  of 
some  offence  for  which  he  should  be  confined. 

The  moment  Non-commissioned  Officers  become  care- 
less and  negligent  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty,  however 
irreproachable  their  characters  may  be  in  other  respects, 
they  become  unworthy  of  their  rank  and  an  injury  to  their 
corps. 

Promotion  should  depend  entirely  upon  merit,  and  al- 
though length  of  service  may  give  claim  for  consideration, 
it  should  give  no  claim  whatever  for  advancement  to  posi- 
tions for  which  the  individuals  are  not  otherwise  qualified. 
Such  men,  therefore,  as  render  themselves  most  conspicu- 
ous by  their  zeal  and  ability,  should  always  be  promoted 
in  preference  to  those  who,  although  of  older  standing,  do 
not  display  an  equal  degree  of  merit ;  seniority  should 
only  be  considered  where  other  qualifications  are  apparent. 

Frequent  catechetical  examinations  of  the  Non-com- 
missjoned  Officers  should  be  made  by  the  "Adjutant,  and 
a  nominal  list  kept  in  the  Orderly  Room,  on  which  should 
be  marked  the  result  of  each  examination,  so  that  those 
Non-commissioned  Officers  who  are  best  qualified,  may 
be  selected  for  promotion. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  never  be  employed 
personally  on  any  duty  of  fatigue,  nor  be  seen  holding  or 
leading  a  horse,  carrying  a  bundle,  basket,  &c.,  nor  appear 
in  any  position  beneath  the  dignity  of  their  rank. 


NON-COMMISSIONED   OFFICERS. 


at  or 


15^  Class 

Staff 
Sergeants. 


2nd  Class 

Staff 
Sergeants. 


The  Non-commissioned  Officers  take  rank  and  prece- 
dence in  a  Regiment  as  follows  : 

ist. — Sergeant  Major,  \ 

*2nd. — Bandmaster.  I 

3rd. — Quarter-Master  Sergeant.  *" 

*4th. — Sergeant  Instructor  of  Musketrv.  j 
5th. — Paymaster's  Clerk.  ^ 

*6th. — Armourer  Sergeant. 
7th. — Hospital  Sergeant.  I 

8t1i.— Orderly  Room  Clerk.  '^- 

*9th. — Dnim,  Pipe  or  Bugle  Major.         j 
*ioth. — Sergeant  Cook. 
*iith. — Pioneer  Sergeant.  / 

i2th. — Colour  Sergeants,    who  rank   with    2nd  Class 
Staff  Sergeants,  and  take  precedence  according 
to  date  of  appointment. 
13th. — Sergeants,  according  to  date  of  appointment. 
14th. — Corporals,  do  do 

Lance  Sergeants'and  Lance  Corporals,  where  the  duty 
is  heavy,  may  be  appointed,  who  will  rank  after  Sergeants 
and  Corporals  respectively. 

SERGEANT    MAJOR. 

The  Sergeant  Major  takes  precedence  of  all  other 
Non-commissioned  Officers.  His  position  being  one  of 
the  gicatest  responsibility  and  importance,  he  should  be 
treated  with  every  possible  respect,  and  never  be  address- 
ed by  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  privates  without 
the  appellation  of  "  Sir.''  When  speaking  to  Non- 
commissioned Officers  or  privates,  they  should  stand  at 
attention. 

He  is  the  assistant  to  the  Adjutant,  under  whose 
immediate  orders  he  acts,  and  it  should  be  his  '^laly  and 
pleasure  to  render  every  assistance  in  his  power  to  iiiin, 
voluntarily,  without  being  called  upon. 

He  should  conduct  himself  so  as  to  merit  the  respect 
of  every  individual  in  his  Regiment,  and  must  be  particu- 
larly correct  in  his  personal  appearance  and  dress. 


*No  provision  as  to  jay  in  the  Militia  Regulations. 


10 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


1  . 


Hi 


!  I    I 


II 


As  the  well  being  of  a  Regiment  depends  so  much  upon 
his  conduct,  he  should  be  a  man  of  sound  sense  and 
judgment,  of  a  good  temper,  and  kind,  but  firm  in  the 
execution  of  his  duty;  he  should,  of  course,  endeavour  to 
possess  a  knowledge  of  the  characters  and  capabilities  of 
all  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men ;  he  should 
also  watch  over  their  general  conduct,  dress  and  carriage, 
and  never  conceal  the  least  irregularity  from  the  Adjutant. 

He  keeps  the  rosters  of  all  duties  for  the  Non-com- 
missioned Officers ;  he  gives  out  to  the  Orderly  Ser- 
geants of  Companies  the  orders  and  detail  of  duties  for 
the  following  day  ;  he  parades  all  Guards,  picquets  and 
escorts  for  the  inspection  of  the  Adjutant,  and  at  tattoo  he 
parades  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of  Companies  and  collects 
their  tattoo  reports,  reporting  to  the  Orderly  Officer  on 
duty  ;  he  also  attends  at  the  Orderly  room  with  prisoners. 

In  detailing  duties  he  should  be  guided  by  the  strength 
of  the  different  Companies,  which  can  be  learned  from 
the  Duty  States.  Thus,  a  Company  of  sixty  duty  men 
of  course  furnishes  more  men  at  a  time  for  any  duty 
than  one  with  only  forty. 

In  detailing  Fatigue  parties,  he  names  those  first  that 
are  likely  to  be  first  wanted.  Thus,  a  party  required  at 
7  a.m.,  should  be  given  out  before  one  not  required  till 
9  a.m. 

The  Sergeant  Major  is  entitled  to  a  servant. 

An  Assistant  or  Second  Sergeant  Major  may  be  ap- 
pointed when  the  duties  are  very  heavy,  to  assist  the 
Sergeant  Major,  ranking  immediately  after  him. 

BAND    MASTER. 

The  Band  Master  is  considered  the  sole  instructor  of 
the  Band,  subject  only  to  the  directions  of  the  Command- 
ing Officer  and  Band  Committee ;  no  others  should 
interfere  either  in  the  practice   or  public  playi:      of  the 

iJand. 


NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 


II 


nuch  upon 

sense  and 
irm  in  the 
leavour  to 
abilities  of 

he  should 
d  carriage, 
t  Adjutant. 

Non-com- 
derly  Ser- 

duties  for 
;quets  and 
it  tattoo  he 
id  collects 

Officer  on 
I  prisoners, 
e  strength 
trned  from 

duty  men 

any  duty 

;  first  that 
required  at 
quired   till 


nay  be  ap- 

assist  the 


structor  of 
Command- 
ers should 
^i:      of  the 


He  has  charge  of  the  clothing,  appointments,  music 
and  instruments,  being  responsible  to  the  Committee  for 
their  safe  keeping.  He  should  inspect  the  instruments  at 
regular  periods,  reporting  to  the  President  whenever  an 
instrument  is  broken  or  out  of  order,  and  be  particular  in 
the  care  of  the  music,  not  permitting  any  copies  of  it  to  be 
taken  without  the  special  sanction  of  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

He  should  make  such  suggestions  to  the  President  of 
the  Band  Committee  as  he  may  consider  beneficial  to  the 
Band,  with  a  view  of  their  being  forwarded  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer. 

He  should  be  treated  with  becoming  and  due  respect 
by  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men. 

QUARTER    MASTER    SERGEANT. 

The  Quarter  Master  Sergeant  is  the  immediate  assistant 
of  the  Quarter  Master  in  all  his  various  duties,  and  should 
as  well  as  the  Sergeant  Major,  be  a  model  of  good  conduct 
and  respectability. 

He  should  be  present  at  the  issue  of  all  Regimental 
stores,  rations,  fuel  and  ammunition;  and  should  superin- 
tend the  removal  of  the  same  when  necessary ;  also 
attend  to  the  cleaning  of  Barracks  or  Camp  ground. 

He  should  daily  visit  the  Barrack  rooms.  Cook 
houses,  or  trenches  and  workshops,  reporting  any  irregular- 
ity to  the  Quarter  Master  ;  also  attend  Barrack  or  Camp 
Inspections  to  see  that  no  improper  charges  are  made 
against  his  Regiment. 

The  Pioneers  are  under  his  orders. 

SERGEANT    INSTRUCTOR    OF    MUSKETRY. 

The  Sergeant  Instructor  of  Musketry  takes  rank  next 
to  the  Quarter  Master  Sergeant. 

His  duty  is  to  assist  the  Officer  Instructor,  under  whose 
immediate   orders  he   is  placed,  in  all  his  duties  in  the 


!  I 


tv 


I  i! 


12 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


Rifle    instruction    of  the    Regiment,    to   which    he  is  to 
confine  himself  exclusively  during  the  season. 

He  is  not  subject  to  the  orders  of  any  Non-commissioned 
Officer,  except  as  regards  discipline,  and  is  exempt  from 
all  Garrison,  Regimental  and  Barrack  duties  unless 
when  not  actually  required  for  the  performance  of  duties 
appertaining  to  his  appointment,  when  he  may  be  em. 
ployed  in  any  manner  suitable  to  his  rank  as  a  Staff 
Sergeant  at  the  discretion  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

paymaster's  clerk. 

The  Paymaster's  Clerk  is  under  the  orders  of  the  Pay- 
master, whom  he  generally  assists. 

HOSPITAL    SERGEANT. 

The  Hospital  Sergeant  is  under  the  direct  orders  of  the 
Medical  Officers,  to  whom  he  reports  any  irregularity  or 
deviation  from  the  Standing  Orders  connected  with  his 
department  which  may  come  under  his  notice. 

(For  further  duties  see  "Hospital,"  Part  I.,  Sec.  4). 

ARMOURER    SERGEANT. 

The  Armourer  Sergeant  is  under  the  immediate  orders 
of  the  Quarter  Master,  and  is  responsible  for  the  care 
of  all  tools  in  his  shop,  a  duplicate  inventory  of  which 
should  be  in  the  possession  of  the  Quarter  Master. 

He  should  instruct  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and 
men  in  taking  off  and  cleaning  the  locks  of  their  rifles,  as 
well  as  repair  and  keep  in  a  serviceable  state  the  arms  of 
the  Regiment. 

« 

ORDERLY    ROOM    CLERK. 

The  Orderly  Room  Clerk  is  placed  under  the  special 
charge  and  control  of  the  Adjutant ;  he  has  a  general 
superintendence  of  the  assistant  clerks,  and  everything 
connected  with  the  Orderly  Room. 


i 


NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 


13 


ich    he  is  to 

ommissioned 
exempt  from 
uties  unless 
ice  of  duties 
nay  be  em. 
ik  as  a  Staff 
g  Officer. 


of  the  Pay- 


Drders  of  the 
regularity  or 
ted  with  his 

Sec.  4). 

ediate  orders 
for  the  care 
ory  of  which 
aster. 

Officers  and 
heir  rifles,  as 
e  the  arms  of 


r  the  special 
as  a  general 
i  everything 


He  should  never  speak  of  any  business  which  may  be 
transacted  in  the  Orderly  Room,  to  any  one,  except  the 
Adjutant  or  Sergeant  Major,  nor  allow  the  clerks  under 
him  to  do  so. 

As  the  supply  of  stationery  is  a  heavy  charge,  the 
Orderly  Room  Clerk  should  take  especial  care  that  no  im- 
proper or  useless  consumption  thereof  be  permitted,  and 
that  every  article  of  a  durable  kind  be  used  so  long  as  it 
is  serviceable. 

DRUM,  BUGLE,  OR  PIPE  MAJOR. 

The  Drum,  Bugle,  or  Pipe  Major  is  under  the  imme- 
diate orders  of  the  Adjutant;  and  responsible  that  the 
drummers,  buglers  or  pipers,  are  instructed  in  e-  ery 
part  of  their  duty,  that  their  instruments  are  kept  in 
good  order,  that  they  practise  daily  under  his  superinten- 
dence, and  that  each  is  capable  of  performing  his  duty 
as  a  drummer,  fifer,  or  bugler.  He  is  also  answerable 
for  their  conduct  and  general  appearance. 

He  should  not  permit  drums  to  be  beaten,  or  bugles 
or  pipes  to  be  sounded,  except  by  orders  from  the  Com- 
manding Officer,  Adjutant  or  Sergeant  Major. 

On  parade  he  should  take  charge  of  both  Band  and 
Buglers,  so  far  as  relates  to  their  movements  during 
manoeuvres,  and  in  case  of  danger  through  frightened 
horses,  or  at  the  instance  of  the  Commanding  Officer, 
should  stop  the  music. 

SERGEANT  COOK. 

The  Sergeant  Cook  has  the  superintendence  of  the 
Company  Cooks,  the  cook  houses  and  utensils,  and  is  ;e- 
sponcible  that  the  soldiers'  meals  are  properly  and  regu- 
larly cooked. 

He  should  be  a  steady  and  trustworthy  Non-commic- 
sioned  Officer,  able  to  write  with  accuracy  and  quickr.ess:. 


H 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


with  a  knowledge  of  the  first  four  rules  of  arithmetic  and 
simple  proportion. 

Sergeant  Cooks  are  usually  classed  with  Staff  Ser- 
geants. 

PIONEER  SERGEANT. 

The  Pioneer  Sergeant  is  in  charge  of  the  pioneers,  and 
should  be,  if  possible,  a  carpenter  by  trade.  He  should 
have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  his  own  as  well  as  a  good 
idea  of  other  trades. 

He  is  usually  classed  with  Staff  Sergeants. 

COLOUR    SERGEANTS. 

Colour  Sergeants  who  stand  in  the  position  of  Company 
Sergeants  Major,  should  remember  that  to  render  them- 
selves deserving  of  the  honourable  distinction  conferred 
upon  them,  they  are  bound  to  be  irreproachable  in  their 
conduct,  zealous  and  attentive  in  the  performance  of  their 
duties,  taking  a  pride  in  the  cleanliness,  soldierlike 
bearing  and  dress  of  the  men  of  their  Companies,  and 
attentive  to  the  good  order  of  their  barrack  rooms  or  tents. 

Colour  Sergeants  (being  also  Pay  Sergeants)  should  report 
direct  to  their  Captains  upon  all  subjects  connected  with 
the  payment  and  general  discipline  of  their  Companies. 

They  are  responsible  that  the  Duty  rosters  of  their 
Companies  are  kept  with  the  greatest  exactness,  and  for 
the  charge  of  all  spare  arms  and  accoutrements. 

They  should  keep  the  accounts  between  the  men  and 
the  Captain,  and  attend  at  the  taking  or  giving  over  of  bar- 
racks to  be  occupied  or  vacated  by  their  Companies,  the 
drawing  or  exchanging  of  bedding  or  barrack  utensils,  also 
at  all  barrack  inspections.  On  these  occasions  they  should 
note  all  damages  or  deficiencies  in  the  different  rooms,  so 
that  when  the  bill  for  barrack  damages  is  presented  against 
the  Company,  they  may  be  able  to  charge  each  individual 
with  his  fair  sh^re. 


« 


NON-COMMISSIONED   OI  FICERS. 


15 


metic  and 
Staff    Ser- 


neers,  and 
Eie  should 
as  a  good 


Company 
ider  them- 
conferred 
e  in  their 
ce  of  their 
soldierlike 
anies,  and 
s  or  tents, 
luld  report 
:cted  with 
ipanies. 
s  of  their 
58,  and  for 

men  and 
ver  of  bar- 
anies,  the 
msils.also 
ley  should 
rooms,  so 
cd  against 
individual 


The  following  rolls  should  be  ke})t  by  Pay  Sergeants  to 
assist  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties  : — 

1.  A  daily  account  of  rations  drawn  for  the  Company 
kept  in  a  tabular  form  in  a  book.  All  charges  or  casual- 
ties should  be  carefully  noted  down  in  the  column 
for  remarks.  In  the  same  book  should  be  kept  a  roll  of 
men  admitted  to  and  discharged  from  Hospital  or  in  con- 
finement, with  the  dates  of  admission  and  discharge  ;  also 
the  total  number  ot  days  in  Hospital. 

2.  An  alphabetical  roll  of  the  Company,  showing  date 
of  each  man's  enlistment,  age  at  original  enlistment, 
country,  religion,  trade,  and  present  height. 

3.  A  Company  clothing  roll,  showing  what  articles  have 
been  issued  to  each  man. 

4.  An  alphabetical  roll  of  the  Company  (including 
attached  men)  for  muster  parade,  with  the  cause  of  absence 
from  parade  marked  in  ink  opposite  the  man's  name. 

5.  A  roll  showing  the  number  of  arms,  accoutrements, 
&c.,  in  each  man's  possession.  In  the  column  of  remarks 
should  be  entered  all  damages  to  the  arms,&c.,  which  have 
been  noted  at  any  inspection,  and  to  whom  these  are 
chargeable. 

6.  A  miscellaneous  book  in  which  should  be  entered 
an  account  of  the  distribution  of  the  Company's  bedding, 
showing  the  number  of  sets  in  each  man's  possession. 

7.  A  distribution  of  the  washing  for  the  men. 

8.  An  account  of  necessaries  drawn  from  Regimental 
store,  giving  the  date  of  drawing,  and  the  price  of  each 
article. 

9.  A  casualty  state  of  the  Company,  carefully  noting  in 
the  column  of  remarks  all  changes  that  may  take  place 
in  its  strength. 

10.  A  list  of  men  sleeping  out  of  barracks. 

11.  A  roll  of  Non-commissioned  Ofticers,  with  the  dates 
of  their  [iromotions. 


i6 


CANADIAN    MILITIA    MANUAL. 


i! 


I   ii 
§    .1 


\  ■ 


NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS  IN  CHARGE  OF  ROOMS,  TENTS, 

OR  SQUADS. 

The  Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge  of  a  room,  tent, 
or  squad,  should  keep  the  Roster  for  the  Orderly  men  of 
his  room  and  be  held  responsible  that  the  room  or  tent  be 
thoroughly  cleaned,  swept,  and  ventilated,  the  beds  pro- 
perly folded,  and  everything  in  order  within  half  an  hour 
after  rouse  sounding.  He  should  inspect  each  man's  berth 
on  these  occasions,  and  see  that  the  accoutrements  and 
clothing  are  all  arranged  according  to  orders.  He  should 
see  that  a  correct  roll  of  the  men  of  his  room  is  suspend- 
ed at  all  times  behind  the  barrack  room  door  and  that 
the  men  sit  down  to  their  meals  properly  dressed.  He 
should  see  every  man  in  bed,  the  water  can  filled  with 
water,  and  every  precaution  taken  against  fire  by^the  time 
"  lights  out  "  is  sounded. 

He  should  be  responsible  for  the  good  order  of 
his  men's  appointments  and  know  the  condition  of 
every  man's  kit,  what  part  of  a  man's  necessaries  are  old 
and  what  new  ;  also  what  articles  require  repair,  and  that 
such  things  as  .may  be  marked  for  repair,  at  any  inspec- 
tion, are  repaired  accordingly.  If  a  man  have  any  of  his 
appointments  out  of  order  or  not  properly  cleaned,  he 
should  set  him  to  work  at  them  after  parade,  and  should 
not  permit  him  to  quit  the  barrack  room,  except  on  duty, 
until  the;y  are  in  a  proper  state. 

When  at  home  parades  the  Non-commissioned  Officer 
of  a  squad  should  keep  a  roll  containing  the  names,  resi- 
dence, and  business  address  of  the  men  in  his  squad,  and 
be  responsible  that  they  are  warned  for  parades  and  other 
duties,  as  well  as  having  a  general  supervision  over  them 
as  already  described. 

The  Non-corhmissioned  Officer  in  charge  of  a  squad 
should  report  every  occurrence  to  the  Officer  of  the  squad, 
or  in  his  absence  to  the  Captain. 


OFFICERS. 


17 


S,  TENTS, 

oom,  tent, 
y  men  of 
ar  tent  be 
beds  pro- 
If  an  hour 
an's  berth 
nents  and 
^e  should 
;  suspend- 
and  that 
3sed.  He 
illed  with 
y'^the  time 

order  of 
idjtion  of 
es  are  old 
,  and  that 
ly  inspec- 
any  of  his 
eaned,  he 
id  should 
t  on  duty, 

ed  Officer 
mes,  resi- 
quad,  and 
and  other 
5ver  them 

i  a  squad 
the  squad, 


'■■« 


SECTION     III. 

Officers. 

Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  says,    "an  inefficient  Officer  is  a 
swindle  upon  the  public."    It  is  of  more  importance  in  the 
Militia  force  than  in  the  Regular  Army  that  Officers  .should 
possess  a  high  standard  of  professional  knowledge  :  for,  in 
the  Regular  Service,  where  all  ranks  are  well  grounded  in 
their  work,  the  shortcomings  of  one  inefficient  Officer  are 
counterbalanced  by  the  general  knowledge   possessed   by 
those  around  him,  and  the  machine  being  in  daily  use  is 
in  such  good  order  that  it  runs  smoothly.    It  is  different, 
however,  with  a  Militia  Regiment,  which  is  only  worked 
for  short  spells  and  at  great  intervals  of  time  ;  the  profes- 
sional knowledge  possessed  by  their  Officers  is  also  more 
theoretical    than    practical'.      To  compensate  for  these 
disadvantages  their  theoretical  knowledge  should  be  of  a 
superior  class. 

Drill  an  Officer  must  learn  practically  on  parade,  but 
he  can  acquire  a  vast  amount  of  military  knowledge  by 
study.  In  order,  therefore,  that  he  should  really  deserve 
the  respect  of  those  under  his  command,  he  must  take 
care  that  his  professional  knowledge  is  of  a  high  order, 
and  his  men,  feeling  that  he  knows  his  work  thoroughly, 
will  look  up  to  him,  and  in  moments  af  doubt  or  danger 
turn  to  him  for  guidance. 

It  is  necessary  that  an  Officer  should  be  well  informed 
in  the  responsible  part  he  has  to  perform. 

The  first  step  a  young  Officer  must  take  towards  quali- 
fying himself  for  command  is  to  learn  to  obey,  and  to 
yield  readily  to  the  knowledge  and  experience  of  his  supe- 
riors ;  he  will  then,  from  them,  his  own  observation,  and 
the  many  excellent  works  which  have  been  written  on  the 
subject,  find  ample  means  of  making  himselt  a  good  and 
efficient  soldier. 


i8 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


ji 


!  I 

I! 


■1 

1 1 

I  ii'i 

'  1 

.    1 

Example  is  a  duty  of  high  importance  in  every  degree 
of  life ;  in  none  of  more  utility  and  consequence  than  in 
the  military  profession.  This  consideration  is  earnestly 
recommended  to  all  oflScers  on  whom  many  eyes  are 
fixed.  It  is  their  example  that  regulates  and  determines 
the  behaviour  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men. 

Officers  should  always  encourage  and  promote  as  much 
as  possible  healthful  amusements  amongst  the  men,  and 
they  cannot  take  too  much  pains  to  instil  into  their  com- 
panies a  degree  of  emulation  and  pride  peculiar  to  each 
respectively,  encouraging  their  men  to  take  immediate 
cognizance  themselves  of  irregularities  reflecting  on  all. 
By  encouraging  such  a  spirit  much  will  be  done  towards 
increasing  the  efficiency  of  the  force. 

Officers  should  at  all  times  hear  patiently  any  com- 
plaint which  may  be  made  in  a  respectful  and  proper 
manner  by  any  of  their  men,  and,  if  possible,  apply  a 
remedy,  or,  in  more  serious  cases,  report  to  the  Captain, 
who,  if  necessary,  will  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 
A  soldier  must  be  always  made  to  feel  that  his  complaint, 
when  well  founded,  will  not  be  made  in  vain.  Officers 
however,  are  not  to  permit  groundless  and  malicious 
reports  to  pass  uncensured ;  where  malice  is  apparent, 
particularly  when  the  complaint  is  against  a  Non-com- 
missioned Officer,  the  person  making  it,  together  with  his 
aiders  and  abettors,  must  invariably  be  punished.  Officers 
to  whom  any  complaints  are  made  should  sift  the  matter 
strictly. 

Officers  should  endeavour  to  procure  for  themselves  the 
confidence  of  the  soldier  in  every  respect.  This  is  only 
attainable  by  attention  to  his  real  wants,  by  studying  his 
character  and  treating  him  accordingly,  by  preserving  a 
regular  and  steady  discipline,  by  the  dispensation  of 
rewards  and  punishments  with  certainty  and  impartiality, 
and  by  showing  a  decisiveness  and  fixed  rule  of  action  in 


li 


^ 


Ji 

^ 


OFFICERS. 


19 


y  degree 
than  in 
samestly 
eyes  are 
termines 
md  men. 
as  much 
len,  and 
leir  com- 
r  to  each 
imediate 
g  on  all. 
towards 

my  corn- 
proper 

apply  a 
Captain, 
I  Officer. 
>mplaint, 

Officers 

nalicious 

ipparent, 

lon-com- 

with  his 

Officers 
e  matter 

elves  the 
s  is  only 
lying  his 
;erving  a 
ation  of 
artiality, 
iction  in 


every  matter.  Inconsistency  and  indecision  can  never 
command  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  men. 

An  Officer  should  never  discourage  a  well-behaved  man 
from  at  any  time  seeking  his  friendly  counsel  and  advice. 
Such  terms  between  a  superior  and  a  subordinate,  who 
from  his  good  conduct  is  entitled  to  respect,  is  unlikely  to 
lead  to  abuse,  but  rather  to  a  feeling  of  confidence  and 
the  good  of  the  service. 

Officers  should  at  all  times  be  anxious  to  preserve  and 
uphold,  by  every  means  in  their  power,  the  authority  and 
respectability  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  ;  no  good 
can  ever  result  in  lessening  them  in  their  own  or  the  men's 
^  estimation ;  rather  than  subject  them  to  severe  and  public 

reprimands  they  should  be  reduced  to  the  ranks,  for  a 
Non-commissioned  Officer  who  will  not  be  attentive  to 
his  Officer's  admonition,  nor  be  guided  in  his  conduct  by 
the  advice  of  his  superior,  is  unworthy  of  his  situation, 
and  the  sooner  he  is  removed  from  it  the  better  for  the 
service. 

The  most  scrupulous  punctuality  as  to  time  and  place 
is  required  from  every  one  concerned  in  any  military  duty. 

They  should  consider  it  a  material  point  of  duty  to  pay 
strict  attention  to  the  appearance  and  conduct  of  the 
Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men,  as  well  oflf  as  on 
duty. 

Officers  are  at  all  times  to  take  notice  of  any  slovenli- 
ness they  may  observe  in  guards,  picquets,  reliefs,  fatigue 
parties,  or  sentries.  They  are  not  to  make  a  practice  of 
ordering  sentries  to  walk  about  without  paying  the  com- 
pliment, as  this  occasions  it  being  done  in  a  slovenly 
manner  when  received.  They  should  never  permit  any 
man  to  appear  improperly  dressed,  or  dirty  in  his  person, 
or  awkward  or  slovenly  in  the  street,  whether  of  their  own 
or  another  company,  without  noticing  it,  nor  should  they 
ever  permit  a  soldier  to  pass  without  saluting,  or  allow  a 


i; 


f 


20 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL 


11 

I 


Non-commissioned  Officer  or  private,  when  talking  to 
thorn,  to  stand  in  a  lounging  or   unsoldier-like  manner. 

Officers  should  at  all  times  endeavour  to  make  each 
individual  do  his  own  duty.  No  sergeant  is  ever  to  be 
reqnired  to  perform  any  duty  which  ought  to  be  done  by 
an  Officer  ;  neither  is  an  Officer  to  allow  a  serge,. 'it  to 
put  his  duty  on  a  corporal ;  each  must  do  his  own. 
The  chain  of  responsibility  should  never  be  broken. 

Officers  should  be  very  careful  not  to  reprimand  or  even 
speak  to  a  man  in  liquor  more  than  is  necessary  in  con- 
fining him,  because  it  can  have  no  good  effect.  A  man 
in  that  situation  is  often  led  to  a  reply  and  insolence  of 
behaviour  which  it  becomes  impossible  to  overlook. 

Officers  are  never  to  suffer  an  answer  to  be  made  to  an 
observation  made  upon  the  parade  or  when  under  arms. 
The  soldier  who  behaves  in  so  unmilitary  a  manner  should 
be  immediately  confined. 

They  are  especially  enjoined  to  avoid  making  remarks 
on  any  military  order  or  regimental  topic  within  the 
hearing  of  Non-commissioned  Officers,  soldiers,  or  ser- 
vants, a  practice  which  is  at  all  times  injurious  to  good 
order  and  military  discipline. 

The  Senior  Officer  present  on  parade,  at  mess,  at  all 
times,  and  in  all  places,  is  held  responsible  that  no  irre- 
gularity or  impropriety  passes  unnoticed  by  him  ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  must  immediately  take  proper  steps  to  check 
'or  correct  any  such  conduct. 

It  is  to  be  considered  the  duty  of  every  Officer  to  see 
the  Garrison  and  Regimental  Orders  daily,  and  Vd  send  for 
the  Order  Book,  if  not  brought  to  him  at  the  usual  hour, 
as  no  plea  is  allowed  for  ignorance  of  orders. 

If  the  character  or  conduct  of  an  Officer  should  be 
publicly  impugned,  he  is  bound  within  a  reasonable  time 
to  submit  the  case  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  or  to  other 
competent  military  authority,  for  investigation. 


^s* 


OFFICERS. 


21 


Iking  to 
manner. 

ike  each 
er  to  be 
done  by 
ge.i'it  to 
lis  own. 
en. 

I  or  even 

■  in  con- 

A  man 

)lence  of 

3k. 

de  to  an 
er  arms. 
iv  should 

remarks 
thin  the 
,  or  ser- 

to  good 

ss,  at  all 

no  irre- 

;    on  the 

to  check 

;r  to  see 
I  send  for 
lal  hour, 

tiould  be 
ble  time 
•  to  other 


Officers  going  on  temporary  leave  ot  absence  should  leave 
their  address  at  the  Orderly  Room,  as  also  the  nnme  of 
the  Officer  they  have  arranged  to  take  their  duty  during 
their  absence.  Any  Officer  who  has  been  absent  from 
the  regiment,  is  immediately  on  his  return  to  make  him 
self  acquainted  with  all  orders  that  may  have  been  issued 
during  his  absence. 

Whenever  an  Officer  joins  or  returns  to  the  regiment, 
he  should,  before  he  appears  anywhere  in  public,  wait  on 
the  Commanding  Officer. 

All  applications  for  leave  from  parade  should  be  made 
the  day  before,  in  wnting,  through  the  Adjutant,  for  the 
Commanding  Officer's  permission. 

No  Officer  should  exchange  any  duty  without  the  per- 
mission of  the  Commanding  Officer,  which  is  to  be  made  in 
writing  through  the  Adjutant ;  and  this  application  must  be 
made  before  the|name  of  either  party  has  appeared  in  orders. 

No  Officer  should  ever  apply  to  a  Barrack  Master  for 
extra  acconmodation,  or  exchange  his  quarters  without 
the  Commanding  Officer's  sanction  (obtained  through  the 
Quarter  Master.) 

Any  Officer  who  may  be  prevented  by  illness  from  doing 
duty  or  attending  parade,  should  immediately  send  an  inti- 
mation of  it  to  the  Adjutant  and  Surgeon,  or  Assistant- 
Surgeon,  who  will  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer.  He 
should  do  the  same  on  recovery.  During  the  con- 
tinuance of  sickness  he  should  confine  himself  strictly  to 
the  precints  of  barracks  or  quarters,  unless  he  goes  out 
for  exercise  by  the  advice  of  the  Surgeon.  Durmg  such 
sickness  and  consequent  absence  from  parade,  he  should, 
of  course  abstain  from  going  to  parties  and  entertainments. 

Officers  should  at  all  times  appear  dressed  in  accordance 
mth  the  order  of  the  station  or  garrison  in  which  the 
regiment  may  be  serving ;  an  Officer  cannot  be  too 
p.5tj.tif.y.lar  in  his  dress. 


22 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


COMMANDING   OFFICER. 


I       ill 


i\ 


An  Officer  entrusted  with  the  command  of  a  regiment 
is  invested  with  authority  which  renders  him  responsible 
to  his  Sovereign  and  his  country  for  the  maintenance  of 
discipline,  order,  and  a  proper  system  of  economy  in  his 
corps ;  he  is  to  exact  from  Officers  and  men  the  most 
implicit  obedience  to  regulations,  and  he  is  not  only  to 
enforce  by  command,  but  to  encourage  by  example,  the 
energetic  discharge  of  duty,  and  the  steady  endurance  of 
the  difficulties  and  privations  which  are  inseparable  from 
military  service. 

A  Commanding  Officer's  authority  is  paramount, 
whether  on  the  parade,  at  the  mess,  or  in  any  other  situa- 
tion ;  he  should  give  his  best  attention  to  promote  a  good 
understanding  amongst  the  Officers,  by  advice  to  the 
young  and  inexperienced,  by  timely  interference  to  pre- 
vent disputes,  and  by  taking  immediate  notice  of  any 
conduct  likely  to  interrupt  the  harmony  of  the  corps  ;  he 
should  explain  to  the  Officers  in  the  most  forcible  manner, 
the  consequences  of  allowing  themselves  to  be  misled  by 
erroneous  notions  and  false  principles  of  honour,  and  he 
should  encourage  them,  in  the  event  of  any  dispute  or 
difference  arising,  to  make  him  the  arbiter,  as  the  person 
more  immediately  responsible  for  maintaining  unblemish- 
ed the  honour  and  character  of  the  corps ;  and  his  decision 
and  disposal  of  the  question  should  be  considered  as  final. 

Courtesy  among  military  men  is  indispensable  to 
discipline.  Commanding  Officers  should  not  only  bear 
this  in  mind,  but  they  should  inculcate  the  principle  in 
those  under  their  command.  Whenever  it  becomes 
necessary,  in  order  to  check  carelessness  or  neglect  of 
duty,  admonition  or  reproof  (unless  the  occasion  demands 
public  example)  should  be  conveyed  privately,  and  when- 
ever it  is  desirable  to  reward  the  zealous  and  the  worthy. 


.,1^ 


OFFICERS. 


23 


regiment 
sponsible 
nance  of 
my  in  his 
the  most 
t  only  to 
nple,  the 
irance  of 
ible  from 

ramount, 
her  situa- 
te a  good 
e  to  the 
:e  to  pre- 
e  of  any 
;orps ;  he 
;  manner, 
nisled  by 
,  and  he 
ispute  or 
le  person 
iblemish- 
5  decision 
i  as  final, 
sable    to 
mly  bear 
ticiple  in 
becomes 
Jglect  of 
demands 
id  when- 
worthy, 


the  fitting  acknowledgment  or  praise  should  be  bestowed 
in  public. 

The  Commanding  Ofi&cer  should  take  frequent  opportu- 
nities of  personally  examining  the  Officers — more  particu- 
larly the  Subalterns — upon  every  point  connected  with 
their  duties  in  the  field  ;  the  Militia  Regulations  and 
Orders,  the  Field  and  Rifle  Exercises,  and  the  interior 
economy  of  a  Company. 

He  should  see  that  Officers  are  practically  instructed  in 
the  duties  of  picquets  and  outposts ;  in  the  mode  of  con- 
ducting patrols,  and.  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  in  the 
construction  of  field-works.  He  will,  at  his  discretion, 
direct  the  Field  Officers  and  the  Captains  to  take  command 
of  the  parade,  and  in  his  presence  to  exercise  the  regiment 
or  battalion.  The  instruction  and  improvement  of  his 
men  also  form  a  most  essential  part  of  the  supervision  of 
a  Commanding  Officer. 

Commanding  Officers  are  responsible  and  accountable 
for  all  public  stores  of  whatever  description,  belonging  or 
appertaining  to  the  regiments  under  their  command ;  the 
duties  of  detail  with  which  Officers  commanding  com- 
panies, or  quarter-masters  are  charged,  being  performed 
under  the  Commanding  Officer's  control  and  supervision. 

An  Officer  in  the  temporary  command  of  a  Regiment 
should  not  give  out  any  standing  orders,  or  alter  those 
issued  by  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  commanding,  without 
a  reference  to  him  or  to  the  Officer  under  whose  im- 
mediate command  the  corps  may  be  placed;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  commanding,  when 
absent  from  his  corps,  is  not  justified  in  issuing  Regi- 
mental orders. 

Commanding  Officers  are  to  cause  every  order  and 
circular  issued  for  general  information  and  guidance  either 
to  be  republished  in  regimental  orders,  or  otherwise  cir- 
culated throughout  the  corps ;  and  they  are  to  afford  all 


I  MM 


mum 


24 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL 


i  i 


t         i  ■ 


:*M 


Officers  under  their  command  every  facility  for  becoming 
acquainted  with  current  changes  in  the  regulations  and 
orders.  Ignorance  of  published  orders  will  never  be  ad- 
mitted as  an  excuse  for  their  non-observance. 

Whenever  armed  parties  are  called  out  for  the  perform- 
ance of  any  unusual  duties,  Commanding  Officers  are 
personally  to  ascertain  that  the  Officers  in  charge  are 
fully  acquainted  with  all  orders  and  directions  that  bear 
on  the  service  they  may  be  called  upon  to  perform. 

MAJORS. 

Nothing  more  essentially  tends  to  the  maintenance  of 
regularity  and  good  order  than  that  system  or  chain  of 
responsibility  which  should  extend  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest  grade.  With  this  view,  a  regiment  is  to  be 
formed  into  half  battalions,  and  the  companies  composing 
them  respectively  placed  under  the  immediate  superinten- 
dence of  a  Field  Officer,  who  is  to  report  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer  as  to  their  state  and  condition. 

The  duty  of  these  Officers  is  to  enforce  every  order 
issued  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  to  assist  him  by  every 
means  in  their  power  in  establishing  good  order  in  every 
department,  in  maintaining  the  discipline  of  the  Regiment, 
and  in..::ediately  correcting  any  deviations  from  the  Regu- 
lations and  Orders,  and  the  Standing  Orders  of  the 
Regiment. 

They  will  see  that  Ihe  Officers  on  daily  Regimental 
duty  thoroughly  perform  what  is  required  of  them,  and 
will  immediately  make  known  to  the  Commanding  Officer 
any  irregularity  which  may  come  under  their  notice,  and 
of  which  he  ought  to  become  acquainted. 

It  is  of  importance  that  the  Regimental  Field  Officers 
should  at  all  times  make  themselves  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  professional  abilities  of  the  whole  of  the  officers 
placed  under  their  charge,  so  as  to  assist  Commanding 


I  41 


■»> 


OFFICERS. 


25 


becoming 
tions  and 
'er  be  ad- 

;  perform- 
ficers  are 
harge  are 
that  bear 
rm. 


tenance  of 
r  chain  of 
highest  to 
t  is  to  be 
:omposing 
[iperinten- 
the  Com- 

'ery  order 
1  by  every 
ir  in  every 
Regiment, 
the  Regu- 
rs  of   the 

egimental 
them,  and 
ng  Officer 
otice,  and 

d  Officers 
cquainted 
he  officers 
nmanding 


I 


Officers  in  the  appreciation  of  the  military  acquirements 
of  those  under  their  command. 

The  special  duties  of  the  Majors  are  as  follows  : 

1.  To  maintain  a  general  superintendence  of  the  Regi- 
ment by  Half  Battalions,  the  senior  the  right,  the  junior 

the  left. 

2.  To  check  immediately  any  deviation  from  or  neglect 

of  orders. 

3.  To  superintend  all  drills  and  enforce  a  rigid  adherence 
on  the  part  of  every  one  to  the  "  Field  Exercise." 

4.  To  observe  whether  Officers  adhere  to  regulation  in 
their  dress  and  appointments. 

5.  To  visit  the  barracks  occassionally,  seeing  whether 
the  rules  as  to  the  order  and  cleanliness  of  the  rooms, 
passages,  barrack-yard,  etc.,  are  being  observed. 

6.  To  visit  the  hospital  at  least  once  a  week. 

They  will  also  take  under  their  especial  guidance  and 
instruction,  all  young  Officers  who  may  belong  to  their 
portion  of  the  Regiment,  and  will  extend  to  them  such 
advice  and  encouragement  as  they  may  seem  to  require. 

ADJUTANT. 

The  Adjutant  should  generally  assist  the  Commanding 
Officer  in  his  duties.  He  is  to  be  considered  as  the 
"mouthpiece"  of  ihe  Commanding  Officer,  and  orders 
given  by  him,  to  any  Officer  of  whatever  regimental  rank, 
or  seniority,  under  the  Commanding  Officer's  authority, 
are  to  be  obeyed  with  the  same  alertness  as  though 
delivered  by  that  Officer  in  person. 

He  will  be  answerable  for  all  the  orderly  room  work, 
books,  returns,  and  orders.  He  will  have  under  his 
especial  direction  the  Sergeant  Major,  the  Orderly  Room 
Clerk,  and  Drum,  Pipe,  or  Bugle  Major.  He  is  to  regulate 
Rosters,  the  Officers'  Duty  Roster  being  under  his  especial 
care. 


26 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


I    IMl 


He  will  command  at  all  the  regimental  drills  ;  but  only 
Officers  who  are  his  juniors  in  the  Regiment  will  fall  in 
under  him.  Should  it  be  necessary  for  an  Officer  senior 
to  the  Adjutant  to  fall  in  at  his  drills  for  instruction,  the 
Captain  of  the  day  or  other  senior  Officer  must  be  present, 
but  will  not  take  part  in  the  drill. 

The  drill  of  all  recruits  and  young  Officers  is  under  his 
special  direction. 

He  should  report  to  the  second  in  command  of  the 
Regiment  when  he  considers  any  recruits  fit  to  join. 

The  Adjutant  should  pay  particular  attention  to  the  in- 
struction of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers ;  he  should 
also  inspect  them  together  with  the  band  and  buglers 
before  every  Commanding  Officer's  parade. 

He  should  enter  into  the  characters  and  dispositions  of 
the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  of  the  regiment, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  assist  them  with  advice  and  informa- 
tion when  he  p^jrceives  defects  ;  and  that  he  may  be 
qualified  to  recommend  the  most  deserving  to  the  notice 
which  they  appear  to  merit. 

He  should  be  the  first  to  set  an  example  to  Officers  and 
men  in  dress,  obedience  to  orders,  punctual  attendance  at 
parades,  alacrity,  alertness,  and  unceasing  attention  to 
all  the  duties  of  a  soldier. 

It  is  his  duty  to  be  constantly  vigilant  and  careful  that 
the  orders  of  the  Regiment  are  attended  to  and  obeyed, 
with  the  most  scrupulous  exactness.  He  must  be  active 
and  persevering,  never  taking  for  granted  that  anything  is 
right,  but  constantly  seeing  that  it  is  so ;  informing  the 
Commanding  Officer  when  he  finds  neglects  or  irregulari- 
ties which  it  is  not  in  his  power  to  correct. 

The  dress,  appearance  and  "carriage  of  the  men 
both  on  and  off  duty,  are  to  be  particularly  attended  to  by 
him. 

He  should  parade  and  inspect  guards,  and  armed  parties 


OFFICERS. 


27 


but  only 
all  fall  in 
:er  senior 
ction,  the 
e  present, 

under  his 

d  of  the 
oin. 

to  the  in- 
le  should 
d  buglers 

sitions  of 
regiment, 
informa- 
3  may  be 
he  notice 

ficers  and 
ndance  at 
ention  to 

reful  that 
i  obeyed, 
be  active 
nything  is 
•ming  the 
rregulari- 

the  men 
ded  to  by 

2d  parties 


proceeding  on  duty,  which  will  then  be  handed  over  to 
the  charge  of  the  proper  officer. 

When  an  armed  escort  returns  to  Barracks,  the  Non- 
commissioned Officer  in  charge  will  not  dismiss  his  men 
until  he  has  reported  his  return  to  the  Adjutant,  or  in  his 
absence  to  the  Orderly  Officer. 

He  should  be  present  during  the  sitting  of  all  Regimental 
Courts  Martial,  and  be  prepared,  if  necessary,  to  answer 
to  the  character  of  the  prisoner,  or  any  other  particulars 
which  may  be  required,  taking  care  that  the  prisoners 
and  evidence  have  been  previously  warned,  and  that 
everything  is  regular,  so  as  to  prevent  any  unnecessary 
delay.  He  should  also  be  present  at  all  Courts  of 
Inquiry  and  regimental  investigations  of  that  nature. 

Although  the  Adjutant  is  not  to  interfere  in  the  interior 
arrangement  of  companies,  he  is  to  take  notice  of  all 
deviations  from  the  Standing  Orders  of  the  Regiment,  and 
any  other  irregularities  he  may  observe  on  the  part  of  the 
Non-commissioned  Officers  or  soldiers. 

There  is  no  circumstance  in  which  the  discipline  of  the 
Regiment  can  in  any  way  be  concerned,  which  the  Adju- 
tant should  think  foreign  to  his  department,  and  its 
general  appearance  will  best  evince  his  zeal  and  ability. 

When  the  Adjutant  is  on  leave,  another  Officer  should 
be  put  in  regimental  orders  to  take  his  duty,  but  when  he 
is  only  temporarily  absent  his  duty  is  to  be  performed  by 
the  Orderly-Officer. 

In  corps  not  having  an  Adjutant,  an  Orderly-Officer  of 
the  day  (or  week)  is  to  be  detailed  in  orders  to  perform 
Adjutant's  duty :  such  Officer  is  to  sign  all  orders,  adver- 
tisements, etc.,  by  order,  before  issue. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

The  general  charge  and  management  of  the  Hospital 
and  sick  of  the  Regiment  is  under  the  direction  of  the 


'  'i 


i 


I  lit 


1; 

« 

1 

. 

fi        ;' 

'l 

: 

1 

1     J 

'  ill 

!     IP 
I 


28 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


Medical  Officers.  They  should  visit  the  barracks  and 
married  men's  rooms  frequently,  and  the  prisoners  in  the 
regimental  cells  daily  ;  communicating  personally  with 
the  Commanding  Officer  on  all  pcints  connected  witij  the 
general  health  of  the  Regiment. 

The  Surgeon  will,  when  on  actual  service  or  oat  for  actual 
training,  send  a  daily  report  of  the  sick  to  the  Orderly 
Room  ;  he  will  also  inspect  every  man  once  a  week,,  and 
in  the  event  of  any  man  dying,  or  accident  happening,,  be 
will  make  an  immediate  written  report  of  it. 

A  Medical  Officer  should  attend  all  parades  for  target 
practice  and  field-days  with  blank  cartridge. 

Whenever  a  soldier  is  reported  too  ill  to  be  taken  or 
sent  to  Hospital,  he  is  to  be  instantly  visited  by  one  of  the 
Medical  Officers. 

The  Surgeon  or  his  Assistant  will  attend  the  Barrack- 
Master  at  the  inspection  of  the  Hospital,  and  be  prepared 
to  attest  by  his  signature  the  list  of  damages  or  losses 
proposed  to  be  assessed  in  it,  and  in  the  outhouses 
attached  to  it. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  a  route  for  the  march  of  the  Regiment, 
the  Surgeon  is  immediately  to  send  to  the  Orderly  Room 
the  names  of  such  men  as  it  will  be  necessary  to  leave 
behind  on  account  of  illness,  also  a  nominal  return  of 
those  for  whom  carriage  will  be  required.  See  also 
"  Militia  R.  &  O.,  1879,"  para.  440,  etc. 

The  Surgeon  should  examine  all  recruits  on  their  joining 
the  corps,  and  report  to  the  Lieut.-Colonel  his  opinion 
of  them. 

Medical  Officeis  are  exempted  from  sitting  as  president 
or  vice-president  at  the  regimental  mess. 

For  the  position  of  Medical  Officers  on  parade  see 
"  Field  Exercise." 

When  the  Regiment  manoeuvres,  Medical  Officers  at 
once  fall  out  and  keep  in  rear  of  the  formations. 


OFFICERS. 


29 


arracks  and 
oners  in  the 
onally  with 
;ed  witii  the 

at  for  actual 
he  Orderly 
a  weeky  and. 
ppening,,  he 

s  for  target 

be  taken  or 
y  one  of  the 

lie  Barrack- 

De  prepared 

es  or  losses 

outhouses 

g  Regiment, 
derly  Room 
ary  to  leave 
il  return  of 
See   also 

;heir  joining 
his  opinion 

IS  president 

parade   see 

Officers  at 


They  do  not  march  past,  and  never  draw  their  swords 
on  parade. 

During  a  march  past  they  will  place  themselves  at  the 
saluting  point,  in  rear  of  the  reviewing  Officer. 

When  troops  are  on  the  march,  the  post  of  Medical 
Officers  is  in  rear  of  their  respective  Regiments. 

PAYMASTER. 

The  duties  of  a  Paymaster  (on  actual  service),  are 
laid  down  in  the  "  Militia  Regulations  and  Orders,  1879," 
para.  706,  etc. 

When  drill  is  performed  at  headquarters,  very  little  is 
demanded  of  him,  except  calling  the  roll  at  muster  parades, 
and  checking  and  certifying  to  the  correctness  of  the  pay 
rolls  as  made  up  by  the  Officers  commanding  companies, 
before  they  are  forwarded  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 

Paymasters  holding  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  are  allowed 
a  choice  of  quarters  next  after  the  Captains  without  refer- 
ence to  their  commissions  as  Subaltern  Officers. 

For  duties  on  parade  see  "  Medical  Officers." 

QUARTER    MASTER. 

The  appointment  of  Quarter  Master  is  one  of  at  least 
as  great  importance  to  the  comfort  and  health  of  the 
soldier  as  that  of  Surgeon.  The  services  of  the 
latter  are  only  required  in  exceptional  cases,  to  repair 
health  which  has  been  injured.  The  labours  of  the  former 
concern  every  man  in  the  Regiment,  and  are  directed  to 
maintaining  him  in  health  and  vigour  ;  and  his  duties 
require  a  clear  head  and  untiring  assiduity.  Commanding 
Officers  should  therefore  be  most  careful  in  the  selec- 
tion they  make  for  the  post  of  Quarter  Master. 

He  will  take  charge  of  all  stores  of  every  description 
belonging  to  the  corps,  and  issue  them  on  the  requisitions  of 
Cnptains  of  Companies,  as  may  be  authorized  and  required. 


30 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


I      I'l 


I; 


' 


r 
JiJ 


He  is  to  receive  and  issue  all  ammunition,  also  camp 
equipage. 

He  is  responsible  for  the  cleanliness  of  the  Camp  or 
Barracks. 

He  has  the  superintendence  of  the  conveyance  of  the 
baggage  of  his  corps  when  on  the  march,  and  will  attend 
to  the  loading  of  it.  One  fatigue  man  per  company,  with 
the  Quarter  Master  Sergeant  and  a  Corporal  should,  if 
necessary,  be  placed  under  his  orders  to  enable  him  to 
execute  his  charge.  Upon  the  receipt  of  a  route  for  the 
march  of  the  Regiment,  or  a  detachment,  he  is  imme- 
diately to  give  notice  to  the  proper  authorities,  and 
procure  waggons,  or  other  conveyance  for  the  baggage ; 
the  regulation  of  which,  both  previous  to  and  during  the 
march,  demands  his  particular  attention. 

He  is  to  superintend  the  issue  of  all  provisions,  forage- 
supplies,  &c. ;  and  during  the  period  of  annual  training  in 
camp  he  is  to  afford  the  Commanding  Officer  every 
assistance  in  the  procuring  of  rations  and  supplies.  He 
will  give  timely  intimation  to  the  Commanding  Officer, 
when  a  supply  of  necessaries  is  required  for  the  Regiment, 
in  order  that  the  regimental  committee  (a  Field  Officer 
and  the  Officers  commanding  companies)  may  be  assem- 
bled to  estimate  the  probable  quantity  of  each  description 
of  articles  required. 

He  must  keep  in  a  guard  book  copies  of  all  circulars. 
&c.,  connected  with  his  department,  which  may  be  re- 
ceived from  time  to  time,  a  letter  book  containing  an 
impression  of  all  letters  written  by  him,  also  a  stores  book 
shewing  an  account  of  clothing,  arms,  accoutrements,  am- 
munition,fuel,provisions,etc.,and  the  manner  in  which  they 
are  distributed.  This  book  should  be  divided  into  three 
parts,  viz.,  an  account  with  the  Militia  Department, 
another  with  the  Regiment  in  general,  and  the  third  with 
the  several  Companies.    All  articles  issued  'should  be  by 


OFFICERS. 


31 


,  also  camp 

;he  Camp  or 

yraiice  of  the 
will  attend 
mpany,  with 
il  should,  if 
able  him  to 
Dute  fcr  the 
he  is  imme- 
orities,  and 
he  baggage; 
[  during  the 


ions,  forage- 
d  training  in 
)fficer  every 
ipplies.  He 
ling  Officer, 
le  Regiment, 
neld  Officer 
y  be  assem- 
1  description 

all  circulars, 
may  be  re- 
antaining  an 
I  stores  book 
rements,  am- 
n  which  they 
id  into  three 
Department, 
e  third  with 
hould  be  by 


requisition,  signed  by  Officers  commanding  Companies 
countersigned  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  for  stores 
returned  a  receipt  should  be  given  or  taken  as  the  case 
may  be. 
For  duties  on  parade,  see  "Medical  Officers." 

CAPTAINS. 

Every  Officer  commanding  a  company  is  charged  with 
the  arms,  accoutrements,  ammunition,  clothing,  and  other 
public  stores,  belonging  or  appertaining  to  the  force 
under  his  command,  for  which  he  is  accountable  to  his 
Commanding  Officer  in  case  of  their  being  lost,  spoiled, 
or  damaged,  not  by  unavoidable  accident,  or  actual  ser- 
vice. He  is  in  like  manner  responsible  that  the  men's 
messes  and  necessaries  are  properly  provided  as  well  as 
for  their  military  conduct  and  appearance.  He  is  to 
receive  all  moneys  on  account  of  the  subsistence  of  his 
company ;  to  take  special  care  that  such  moneys  are 
expended  in  strict  conformity  to  regulations,  and  with 
a  due  regard  to  the  interests  of  the  soldier.  In  the 
absence  of  the  Captain  these  duties  devolve  upon  the 
Subaltern  Officer  appointed  to  the  temporary  command. 

Officers  commanding  companies  are  bound  to  take 
charge  oi  all  public  money  received  from  paymasters, 
or  others,  on  account  of  their  companies,  which  is  only 
to  be  issued  to  the  Pay  Sergeants,  as  required  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men ; 
and  no  charge  can  be  preferred  against  them  for  the 
embezzlement  or  fraudulent  application  of  any  sum 
beyond  the  amount  actually  required  for  the  purpose. 

The  utmost  attention  is  required  from  the  Officers 
commanding  companies  to  the  cleanliness  of  the  men 
as  to  their  clothing,  arms,  and  accoutrements,  and  also 
as  to  the  state  of  their  barracks  or  quarters.  Strict  ad- 
herence to  this  essential  point  of  discipline  will  tend  to 


n 


32 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


il    ; 


I 


'.    II 


the  health  and  comfort  of  the  soldier,  and  at  the  same 
time  promote  the  credit  of  the  service. 

They  are  frequently  to  visit  their  companies'  quarters, 
and  part'cularly  to  attend  to  their  messing,  as  they  cannot 
too  often  make  themselves  acquainted  with  the  situation 
of  their  men,  nor  too  intimately  know  their  conduct. 

Every  Captain  present  with  the  regiment  must  pav  his 
own  company. 

They  are  to  attend  rifle  practice  with  their  companies, 
and  to  make  themselves  equally  acquainted  with  the 
instruction  of  musketry  'as  with  battalion  and  company 
drill. 

Recommendations  for  promotion  and  indulgence  of 
every  kind,  must  come  through  Officers  commanding 
companies  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 

Officers  commanding  companies  are  never  to  award  a 
soldier  any  punishment,  merely  on  the  recommendation 
of  a  Non-commissioned  Officer.  They  are  to  enquire  into 
the  case,  and  dispose  of  it  in  the  presence  of  the  man. 

Officers  commanding  companies  are  enjoined  to  instruct 
all  young  Officers  appointed  to  their  companies  in  all  the 
details  for  the  interior  management  of  the  company  ;  they 
are  expected  to  be  acquainted  with  the  name,  character, 
and  all  particulars  respecting  every  man  of  their  company. 

When  one  Officer  takes  over  the  command  of  a  company, 
he  should  satisfy  himself  that  the  arms,  stores,  etc.,  are 
correct  and  a  certificate  is  to  be  sent  in  to  the  orderly 
room  stating  that  the  company  has  been  correctly  delivered 
over.  . 

The  books  to  be  in  the  possession  of  each  are  specified 
in  Part  V.,  Sec.  2.  They  should  be  produced  at  the 
orderly  room  at  every  inspection,  tied  together  with  string, 
and  the  Officer's  name  (usually  his  card)  attached  to 
them. 

Any  books  that  may   be  provided  for  the  Officers    at 


I 


■ 


OFriCKRS. 


33 


his 


the  Government  expense  are  invariably  to  be  returnefl  to 
the  Commanding  Officer  by  any  Officer  on  retirement  from 
the  service,  or  exchanging  his  corps,  etc. 

All  returns  or  states  required  from  companies  are  to  be 
signed  by  the  Officer  commanding  the  company,  who  is 
responsible  for  the  accuracy  of  the  "Parade  States," 
Returns,  and  Reports,  etc.,  for  the  Commanding  Officer. 

SUBALTERNS. 

In  order  to  establish  that  chain  of  responsibility  so 
much  enjoined  in  the  Queen's  Regulations,  and  to  assign 
to  each  Officer  an  object  to  which  his  attention  is  more 
particularly  to  be  directed,  each  company  should  be  divided 
into  four  squads,  forming  two  half  companies,  under  the 
Subaltern  Officers,  the  senior  having  charge  of  the  right,, 
the  junior  of  the  left ;  if  a  company  is  very  strong  and 
there  are  more  than  two  Subalterns,  it  should  be  divided 
into  as  many  parts  as  there  are  Subalterns ;  or  if  there 
only  be  one  Subaltern  with  a  company  he  will  take  charge 
of  the  whole  company,  under  the  direction  of  the  Captain. 

The  Officers  to  whom  half  companies  are  entrusted,  are 
responsible  for  the  cleanliness  of  the  men  as  regards  their 
persons,  clothing,  arms,  accoutrements,  and  quarters. 

Subalterns  in  charge  of  half  companies  should  be  in 
possession  of  a  roll  of  the  same,  containing  the  names  of 
the  men,  their  respective  employments,  addresses  when 
on  home  service ;  also  the  number  of  each  man's  arms, 
great  coat,  etc. 

A  Subaltern  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  company- 
becomes  charged  immediately  with  the  whole  of  the 
responsibility  which  devolved  upon  the  Captain. 


at 


34 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


I 


\ 

\    ^ 

1 

i 

j 

1 

•         ill 

1      i.n 

■      1 

III 

SECTION  IV. 

Regimental  Organization. 

A  Regiment  should  be  divided  into  Half  Battalions,  the 
Senior  Major  having  charge  of  the  right,  the  Junior  of  the 
left,  who  should  Fuperintendthe  Companies  of  their  respec- 
tive Half  Battalions,  reporting  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 

The  Staff  Officers,  viz.,  Adjutant,  Medical  Officer, 
Pay-master,  and  Quarter  Master,  report  to  the  Command- 
ing Officer  alone. 

The  Sergeant  Major,  Band  Master  (for  discipline  only). 
Drum,  Pipe  or  Bugle  Major,  and  Orderly  Room  Clerk 
are  under  the  immediate  orders  of  the  Adjutant. 

The  Sergeant  Instructor  of  Musketry  is  under  the  orders 
of  the  Officer  Instructor.  The  Paymaster  Sergeant  and 
Quarter  Master  Sergeant  are  under  the  orders  of  their 
respective  superiors.  The  Armourer  Sergeant  and  Pioneer 
Srrgeant  are  under  the  orders  of  the  Quarter  Master,  the 
Hospital  Sergeant,  the  senior  Medical  Officer, 

Officers  commanding  Companies  should  first  report  to  the 
Major  commanding  their  Half  Battalions  upon  any  subject 
of  importance  connected  with  their  Companies. 

Every  officer,  upon  taking  charge  of  a  Company,  should 
send  to  the  Commanding  Officer  a  report  that  he  has  had 
the  arms,  accoutrements,  company's  stores,  men's  accounts, 
&c.,  given  over  to  him  in  a  regular  and  satisfactory 
manner.  The  Officer  who  gives  over  the  Company  will 
report,  in  writing,  his  having  done  so,  and  in  the  event  of 
any  deficiency  or  irregularity  he  will  mention  the  circum- 
stance and  explain  the  cause. 

The  statement  of  arms,  accoutrements,  and  all  public 
property  will  be  sent  to  the  Quarter  Master  for  comparison 
with  his  books,  and  will  be  signed  by  him  as  to  their 
correctness  or  otherwise.  All  arms  on  transfer  should 
be  minutely  inspected  by  the  armourer. 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


35 


All  applications  or  reports  from  Companies  should  be 
made  through  the  Captain  or  the  Officer  commanding  in 
his  absence ;  no  Non-commissioned  officer  or  soldier  is 
ever  to  be  sent  to  make  his  application  in  person  to  the 
Commanding  Officer.  The  only  exception  permitted  is 
\vhen  the  complaint  or  report  is -against  tlie  Ca\  ta.n  or 
Officer  commanding  the  Company,  or  when  a  soldier  ,  iiot 
satisfied  with  his  Captain's  decision  upon  his  compl: 

The  several  companies  of  a  Regiment  should  (for  the 
purposes  of  interior  economy)  be  known  and  designated 
by  letters.  During  drill  in  Battalion,  they  should  be  called 
by  their  numbers,  as  told  off. 

The  flank  companies  on  parade  need  not  necessarily  be 
those  occupying  such  positions  by  the  natural  order  of 
their  letters  or  the  seniority  of  their  captains,  but  rather 
those  selected  by  the  Commanding  Officer  for  their 
steadiness  at  drill. 

Each  Company  should  be  divided  into  two  half  com- 
panies, each  half  company  into  two  squads,  under  the 
charge  of  the  Subalterns,  who  are  responsible  to  the 
captain  for  the  condition  of  their  respective  half  com- 
panies. 

A  sergeant  should  be  told  off  to  each  squad,  who  is 
again  responsible  for  its  condition  to  the  subaltern.  Cor- 
porals will  be  allotted  in  proportion,  to  assist  the  sergeants 
in  the  execution  of  their  duty. 

In  Barracks,  Camp,  or  at  Headquarters,  the  sergeants 
of  squads  should  be  answerable  (together  with  the  com- 
pany orderly  sergeant)  for  the  discipline,  arrangement 
cleanliness,  and  r^ularity  of  the  tents  or  barrack  rooms, 
regular  and  punctual  attendance  at  drill,  the  condition  of 
the  arms,  accoutrements,  the  general  state  of  the  clothing 
and  appointments,  and  their  proper  adjustment.  Thus 
the  general  chain  of  responsibility,  beginning  at  the 
highest,  is  extended  to  the  junior  ranks. 


36 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


11 


MJ, 


\  1 

i ' 


f  I 


Non-commissioned  Officers  in  charge  of  squads  are  to 
be  in  possession  of  a  roll  of  their  squads,  containing  the 
names  of  the  men,  their  respective  employments,  resi- 
dences, &c.  (when  at  home),  also  the  number  of  each  man's 
arms,  great  coat,  etc.  In  the  absence  of  any  Non-commis- 
sioned officer,  his  place  and  duty  will  be  taken  by  the  next 
in  seniority. 

Nothing  in  this  system,  it  should  be  understood,  is  to  pre- 
vent a  senior  Officer  or  Non-commissioned  Officer  interfer- 
ing with  or  giving  orders  to  any  person  not  belonging  to  his 
squad,  it  being  an  established  axiom  of  military  service 
that  the  senior  present  is  at  all  times  in  general  charge. 

Subalterns  should  be  equally  divided  among  the  Com- 
panies, and  if  it  be  necessary  for  a  Subaltern  to  do  dtity 
temporarily  with  another  Company,  he  should  always 
return  to  his  own  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 

Colour  Sergeants  report  to  the  Officer  commanding  their 
Companies. 

Sergeants  report,  and  are  responsible  to  the  Colour 
Sergeant  of  their  Company,  as  well  as  to  the  Subalterns. 

Corporals  report,  and  are  responsible  to  the  Sergeants 
of  their  several  squads. 

ENROLMENT. 

By  the  Militia  Act  those  under  the  age  of  eighteen  are 
not  eligible  for  enrolment,  and  great  care  should  be  taken 
that  none  but  well  conducted  and  healthy  men  are 
accepted. 

Where  the  several  Companies  are  all  at  Head  Quarters 
the  following  will  be  found  a  good  plan  for  enrolling : — 

A  Board  of  Officers,  consisting  of  a  Field  Officer,  a 
Medical  Officer,  and  the  Adjutant,  should  be  appointed, 
before  whom  all  recruits  should  be  brought  for  examina- 
tion as  to  their  qualification  bv  the  Officer  commanding  the 
company  they  desire  to  join.     Ou  being  passed  by  the 


11^ 


t)^ 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


37 


i 


Board  the  recruit  is  brought  before  the  Commanding 
Officer,  who  will  attest  him  and  witness  his  signature  to 
the  service  roll  of  the  Regiment,  at  the  head  of  which 
should  be  set  out  plainly,  the  usual  conditions  of  ser- 
vice, together  ■  with  any  special  regulations  peculiar  to 
the  Regiment.  In  order  to  obtain  full  particulars  of  the 
recruit  an  attestation  paper  (Form  i)  will  be  found  con- 
venient ;  this  should  be  filled  up  and  presented  to  the 
Board,  and  left  in  the  Orderly  Room. 

The  recruit  should  then  be  put  in  orders  as  having  been 
taken  on  the  strength,  and  posted  to  his  Company  with 
the  date  of  his  attestation,  he  should  then  be  sent  to  the 
recruits'  class,  and  not  dismissed  therefrom  until  the 
Adjutant  is  satisfied  that  he  is  fit  for  duty.  On  the 
Adjutant's  certificate  to  that  effect,  he  is  served  with 
uniform. 

In  rural  corps  it  may  not  be  possible  to  carr>'  out  this 
system,  but  it  can  be  modified  to  suit  circumstances. 

Officers,  on  being  gazetted,  should  be  attested  and  sign 
the  Standing  Orders  of  the  Regiment,  agreeing  to  be  bound 
by  thfc  -ame. 

DISCHARGE    OR   TRANSFER. 

On  completing  his  term  of  service,  a  Non-commissioned 
Officer  or  man  is  entitled  to  a  discharge  (Form  2),  but 
there  is  no  provision  in  the  Militia  Act  whereby  a  man 
can  claim  it  as  a  right  until  he  has  fulfilled  the  terms  of 
his  service. 

In  the  case  of  a  transfer  to  another  corps,  a  certificate 
of  service,  stating  length  of  the  same,  should  be  given, 
ara  vhenever  a  man  leaves  his  corps,  either  through 
death,  disability,  discharge,  or  transfer,  his  name  shculd 
be  put  in  orders  as  being  struck  off  the  strength. 

BAND    AND    BUGLERS. 

The  band,  etc.,  should  be  regularly  enrolled  and  taught 
squad  drill;  they  are  under  the  orders  of  the  Adjutant  with 


IP    •■; 


^I^% 


!     .1. 


(  : 


38 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL 


respect  to  their  discipline,  and  under  the  direction  and 
control  of  the  Band  Committee  and  Band  Master,  as 
musicians. 

Bands  should  be  dressed  in  clothing  of  the  same  colour 
as  that  worn  by  their  Regiments,  with  the  additions  noted 
under  "  Dress  "  of  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men. 

Whenever  the  Band  is  dirf.cted  to  play  at  the  Mess  or 
any  public  assembly,  they  should  l>e  properly  dressed. 

No  Bandsman  should  engage  himself  to  play  in  uniform 
without  the  consent  of  the  President  of  the  Band  Com- 
mittee, and  the  Band  should  not  play  any^vhere  without 
the  sanction  of  the  Commanding  Officer, 

Any  Bandsman  habitually  misbehaving  should  be  sent 
to  his  duty  in  the  ranks,  as  the  Band  should  always  be 
composed  ol  the  best  conducted  men. 

Each  man  should  be  held  responsible  for  the  instru- 
ment entrusted  to  him,  which  should  never  be  taken  fp  -n 
the  Band  room  unless  required  for  duty  01  by  special 
permission. 

It  is  essential  that  the  band,  bugle,  drams  r-^d  fifes, 
when  playing  or  beating  for  military  purpo.-^^,  particu- 
larly for  the  marches,  should  adhere  st  ictly  to  the  time, 
which  will  allow,  within  the  minute,  the  exact  num- 
ber of  steps  prescribed  in  the  "Field  Exercise."  For  this 
purpose  the  music  for  the  different  cadences  should  be 
practised  under  the  direction  of  the  Band  Master,  with 
the  plummet,  until  the  prescribed  c  ■■  lence  has  been  ac- 
quired. The  band  and  the  drums  ?1  rrid  be  frequently 
practised  together,  in  order  that,  when  relieving  each  other 
in  the  quick  march,  the  cadence  may  be  preserved  uni- 
formly and  uni  ;:fcrrupt=wdiv. 

The  following  books  of  instruction,  published  by  author 
ity,  should  be  strictiy  adhered  to  by  the  corps  to  which 
they  appertain,  without  addition  or  alteration,  either  as 
regards  the  soundings  or  their  application : — The  "  Infantry 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


39 


The 


m 


Bugle   Sounds,"  "Instructions  for  the  Fife,"  and 
Art  of  Beating  the  Drum." 

Bands  are  upon  no  account  to  take  part  in  any  political , 
religious  or  party  procession. 

The  system  so  prevalent  in  the  Militia  force,  of  engaging 
as  Regimental  Bands,  those  of  Lodges,  Associations,  or 
private  enterprise,  should  be  discountenanced  ;  the  Band 
of  every  corps  should  be  absolutely  under  the  control  of 
its  officers.  -  • 

PIONEERS. 

The  Pioneers  are  a  small  corps  of  Regimental  artificers, 
competent  to  repair  barracks,  furniture,  utensils,  etc.,  or 
do  other  mechanical  work  in  a  regiment  or  garrison,  and 
if  need  be  instruct  others  in  the  same.  They  should  be 
selected  mainly  on  account  of  proficiency  in  their  trades- 
and  good  character;  they  may  also  be  employed  in 
the  quarter  master's  store  or  other  duty  pertaining  to  that 
department. 

Each  company  should  have  one  pioneer,  and  the  dis- 
tribution of  trades  in  a  Regiment  of  ten  companies  as 
follows :  Three  Carpenters ;  two  Bricklayers  (one  able  to 
plaster,  the  other  to  slate)  ;  one  Smith  (able  to  shoe  horses'); 
one  Stone  Mason ;  one  Painter  and  Glariier ;  two  Plumb- 
ers and  Gas  Fitters. 

A  proper  outfit  of  tools  such  as  picks,  spades,  shovels, 
axes,  augers,  a  saw,  chisel,  crowbar,  etc.,  should  be  in  their 
possession. 

A  Sergeant  (a  carpenter  if  possible j  should  have  immedi- 
ate charge,  the  whole  corps  being  under  the  direction  of  the 
Quarter  Master. 

DAILY    ROUTINE. 

In  all  garrisons  and  camps  the  hours  for  the  "Reveille," 
"  Retreat,"  and  "  Tattoo,"  throughout  the  year  are  regu- 
lated as  follows : — 


40 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


1  iil: 


REVEILLE. 

Varying  from 

5  A.M. 

in  Summer  to 

6:30  A.M. 

in  Winter. 


RETREAT.  TATTOO  (LAST  POST). 


At 

Sunset. 


Varying  from 

9  P.M. 

in  Winter  to 

10  P.M. 

in  Summer. 


The  time  for  sounding  these  calls  is  to  be  taken  from  the 
main  or  other  gua^d — to  be  named  in  garrison  orders — or 
from  the  firing  of  the  station  gun,  where  there  is  one. 

Daily  duties  commence  at  Reveille ;  weekly  duties  at 
same  time  on  Mondays. 

All  daily  and  weekly  reports  and  returns  should  be  sent 
into  the  Orderly  Room  by  9  a.m. 

On  reveille  being  sounded  the  Non-Commissioned 
Officers  and  men  rise  and  dress,  and  the  roll  is  called 
by  the  Orderly  Sergeant  of  the  Company  who  notes  men 
absent  or  reported  sick.  An  hour  after  reivelle  sounding 
every  man  should  have  his  bed  made  up ;  the  rooms  or  tents 
should  be  swept  and  cleaned,  windows  opened,  or  tent  cur- 
tains rolled  up,  unless  in  rainy  weather,  and  the  urine  tubs 
emptied,  and  placed  at  the  appointed  spot  with  clean 
water  in  them.  The  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  should 
visit  the  Companies'  rooms  to  see  that  this  order  has  been 
obeyed. 

At  a  quarter  before  seven  all  men  off  duty  should 
parade,  and  drill  for  one  hour  ;  men  attending  instruction 
drill,  and  recruits,  should  also  parade  for  drill  at  this  hour. 
Orderly  Sergeants  should  attend  at  the  falling  in. 

A  Fatigue  should  also  parade  at  this  hour,  and  clean  all 
drains,  urinals,  &c.,  before  breakfast. 

At  seven  the  rations  of  bread  and  meat  should  be  issued, 
when  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  should  see  that 
the  Orderly  Corporals  and  Orderly  men  of  Companies  are 
properly  dressed  in  fatigue  clothing  and  report  to  the 
Orderly  Officers  of  the  day,  who  attend,  together  with  the 


ii 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


41 


Quarter-Master,  and  remain  until  all  are  issued ;  any 
complaints  respecting  the  rations  should  be  made  at  their 
issue  through  the  Orderly  Corporals  of  Companies  to  the 
Orderly  Officers. 

Vegetables  and  groceries  may  be  drawn  at  the  same 
time,  or  if  more  convenient  at  a  later  hour, 

The  Non-commissioned  Officer  drawing  meat  for  the 
Company  should  be  held  responsible  that  it  is  at  once 
taken  to  the  Cook-houses  from  the  meat  store,  and  not  to 
the  barrack  rooms. 

At  7:45  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  should  order 
the  warning  or  quarter  bugle  to  sound  for  breakfast. 

At  eight  the  breakfast  bugle  should  sound,  when  the 
men  sit  down  to  breakfast.  During  breakfast  they  should 
be  visited  by  the  Orderly  Officers. 

Immediately  after  breakfast  the  rooms  or  tents  should 
be  arranged,  the  mess  things  removed,  washed,  and  put  in 
their  places  by  the  Orderly  men. 

At  nine  o'clock,  the  Company  Orderly  Corporals,  with 
the  men  who  have  reported  themselves  sick,  should 
parade  with  their  kits  and  be  marched  to  the  Hospital  by 
the  Regimental  Orderly  Corporal,  or  Non-commissioned 
Officer  detailed  for  that  duty,  who  should  take  with  him 
Sick  Reports,  and  march  back  those  men  who  may  not 
be  admitted,  together  with  those  discharged  from  Hospital. 

The  Defaulters  should  also  parade  at  nine  o'clock  and 
be  inspected  by  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant,  and 
also  by  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  on  Gate  and 
Canteen  duty,  that  they  may  be  identified  by  them. 

Fatigue  men  should  again  parade  at  this  hour  and 
thoroughly  clean  the  barrack  yard  or  camp,  drains, 
urinals,  latrines,  &c. 

At  the  same  hour  the  Commanding  Officer  should 
attend  the  Orderly  Room  for  the  trial  of  prisoners  and 
other  business. 


I 


i   i 


i 
3!  m 


i 

I  i 


42 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


At  9:30  the  Regimental  Guard  should  be  inspected  and 
marched  off  by  the  Adjutant  or  one  of  the  Orderly- 
Officers. 

At  9:40  the  "  Dress  "  for  parade  should  sound,  and  at 
ten  the  Staff  parade  should  be  formed,  to  be  immediately 
followed  by  the  Regimental  parade, 

The  recruits  and  defaulters  should  parade  at  a  quarter 
to  twelve  o'clock,  and  drill  until  a  quarter  to  one  o'clock, 
at  which  time  the  warning  bugle  for  dinner  should  sound. 
The  hour  for  dinner  should  be  one  o'clock. 

The  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  and  Corporal  should 
precede  the  Orderly  Officers  a  few  paces  on  their  visiting: 
the  messes,  and  command  "  attention." 

At  2  the  rooms  should  be  visited  by  the  Regimental 
Orderly  Sergeant,  to  see  that  everything  is  again  in  order, 
mess  utensils  washed,  and  set  in  their  proper  places^ 
rooms  swept,  &c. 

At  2:30  afternoon  parade ;  first  class  men  may  be  ex- 
empted from  this  parade. 

At  4  the  defaulters  should  again  parade,  and  drill 
for  an  hour. 

The  tea  bugle  should  sound  at  five,  after  which  the 
Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  inspects  the  Cookhouses 
to  see  that  they  have  been  properly  cleaned,  and  the 
fires  extinguished,  and  after  locking  them  should  hand 
over  the  keys  and  those  of  the  wash-houses  to  the 
Sergeant  of  the  Guard. 

"  Retreat  "  should  be  sounded  at  sundown,  the  Picquet 
being  then  inspected  by  the  Subaltern  of  the  day. 

First  Post  should  be  sounded  at  9:30  p.m.,  in  the  sum- 
mer, and  at  8:30  in  the  winter.  Last  Post  at  10  p.m.  in 
the  summer,  and  at  9  in  the  winter,  when  the  Subaltern 
of  the  day  should  attend  at  the  collection  of  the  Tkttoo 
reports  from  the  Orderly  Sergeants,  and  again  inspects 
the  Picquet,   and   also  the   Defaulters;  the   Regimental 


I 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


43 


ted  and 
Orderly 

and  at 
jdiately 

quarter 

o'clock, 

sound. 

should 
visiting 

iraental 
3  order, 
places, 

^  be  ex- 

id   drill 

ich  the 
:houses 
nd  the 
1  hand 
to    the 

*icquet 

3  sum- 
.m.  in 
•altern 
rkttoo 
spects 
lental 


Orderly  Sergeant  and  Corporal,  and  Non-commissioned 
Officers  on  Gate  and  Canteen  duty,  attend  this  parade.  The 
Subaltern  should  then  remain  until  lights  are  reported 
out  by  the  JRegimentai  Orderly  Sergeant,  15  minutes  after 
last  post  sounding. 

Between  tattoo  and  reveille  no  bugle  should  be 
sounded,  or  drum  beaten,  with  the  exception  of  the 
call  "lights  out,"  the  "fire-alarm"  or  other  signal  in 
case  of  a  turn  out  of  the  troops. 

In  cases  of  sudden  alarm  by  day  or  night,  and  the 
•'  assemble  "  sounding  a  Regiment  should  instantly  fall 
in  with  arms  and  accoutrements. 

In  the  event  of  fire,  or  any  serious  distubance  taking 
place  at  any  time  in  the  \.'cinity  of  their  quarters,  the 
Officers  and  men  of  a  regiment  should  immediately 
repair  to  the  parade  ground  and  there  await  orders. 

On  an  alarm  of  fire,  the  Guard  should  fall  in ;  the 
Picquet  should  also  fall  in,  and  march  under  the  Subaltern 
of  the  day  to  the  fire ;  on  its  arrival  there,  should  the 
Officer  receive  no  orders,  he  will  form  a  cordon  round  the 
fire,  keep  a  clear  space,  and  preserve  order  and  silence. 
The  fire  party  (for  which  a  Company  should  be  detailed 
monthly)  should  fall  in  in  fatigue  clothing,  and  act  as 
directed.  The  Regiment  should  remain  quietly  in  Bar- 
racks and  await  orders. 

When  a  fire  engine  is  in  barracks,  the  Quarter  Master 
should  have  charge  01  it.  It  should  be  exercised  by  the 
Fire  Picquet  every  Saturday  at  noon,  under  the  Subaltern 
of  the  day. 

BARRACKS,    OR   CAMPS. 

Commanding  Officers  should  prohibit  the  indiscriminate 
admission  of  strangers  into  the  barracks  or  camps,  and 
take  measures  to  prevent  any  but  persons  of  respectable 
character  from  gaining  access  thereto. 

The  men  should  rise  by  five  o'clock  in  the  summer,  and  not 


/■S 


Ui 


44 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


il 


later  than  6.30  in  the  winter.  The  beds  should  be  turned 
up,  and  the  rooms  swept,  and  made  thoroughly  clean  in  half 
an  hour  from  rising;  and  as  ever>' man  should  be  sent  to  the 
regimental  hospital,  who,  from  sickness,  is  obliged  to  keep 
his  bed ;  no  bed  should  be  made  down  before  "  retreat "  is 
sounded.  Each  man  should  be  answerable  for  the  clean- 
liness of  his  own  berth ;  the  orderly  men  responsible  for 
the  cleanliness  of  the  tables,  mess  tins,  plates,  dishes,  and 
the  room  generally ;  also  the  berths  of  such  men  as  may 
be  on  duty.  The  windows  should  be  kept  frequently  open. 
In  camp,  the  curtains  of  tents  are  to  be  rolled  up  if  the 
weather  be  fine,  and  in  any  case  the  leeward  side  should 
be  raised. 

The  men  should  not  use  the  barrack  sheets,  blankets, 
or  utensils,  for  any  other  purpose  than  for  which  they 
are  intended. 

No  washing  of  persons  or  clothes,  or  smoking  in  the 
barrack  room,  should  be  permitted. 

No  clothing,  arras,  or  anything  whatever,  should  be 
allowed  to  lie  about,  but  everything  should  be  in  its  proper 
place  and  regular. 

Every  Barrack  Room  or  Tent  should  hav^e  posted  in  a 
conspicuous  place  a  small  and  neat  label  (Form  3),  and  on 
the  inside  a  nominal  roll  of  the  men  occupying  it. 

When  a  passage  or  flight  of  stairs  leads  to  more  rooms 
than  one,  the  men  of  each  room  should  take  their  turns 
weekly,  to  keep  it  clean. 

No  water,  dirt,  or  filth,  should  be  thrown  opposite  the 
Barrack  doors,  in  the  passage  or  stairs,  or  out  of  the  win" 
dows,  but  should  be  carried  to  the  proper  sinks  for  water, 
and  the  receptacles  for  dirt.  No  man  should  make  water 
except  at  the  places  set  apart  for  that  purpose. 

Any  man  fo'rad  after  tattoo  in  a  Barrack  room  or  Tent, 
to  which  he  Goes  not  belong,  should  be  confined  by  the 
Non-Commissioned  Officer  in  charge. 


Hi 


i^0 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


45 


)e  turned 
saninhalf 
ienttothe 
d  to  keep 
itreat"  is 
he  clean- 
isible  for 
ihes,  and 
as  may 
itlyopen. 
p  if  the 
e  should 

blankets, 
ich  they 

g  in  the 

lould  be 
ts  proper 

ted  in  a 

I,  and  on 

e  rooms 
ir  turns 

site  the 
he  win" 
■  water, 
e  water 

r  Tent, 
by  the 


All  lights  should  be  put  out  immediately  on  the  bugle 
sounding  for  that  purpose  after  tattoo. 

In  quartering  the  Non-Commissioned  Officers  and  men 
in  a  Barrack  room  or  Tent,  great  care  should  be  taken 
that  the  arrangement  is  by  squads.  Should  it  be  necessary 
to  break  up  any  portion  of  the  squads,  as  many  squads 
must  be  kept  as  complete  as  possible,  instead  of  detaching 
a  portion  from  each.  Comrades  should  be  as  little  sep- 
arated as  possible  in  Quarters. 

The  men  should  sit  down  regularly  to  meals,  cleanly 
dressed,  with  tunics  or  serges  buttoned  up.  No  man  should 
be  allowed  to  take  his  dinner  away  from  the  table.  The 
corporals  dining  at  the  tables  should  be  responsible  for 
the  decent  behaviour  of  every  man  of  their  several  messes. 

Saturday  should  be  appropriated  to  a  thorough  cleaning 
of  rooms,  windows,  passages,  etc.,  by  all  hands,  when  the 
tables,  forms  and  utensils  of  every  description,  should  be 
scrubbed  as  white  as  they  can  possibly  be  made.  The 
bedding  should  be  placed  outside  to  air  at  reveille  on 
Saturday,  and  be  taken  in  again  at  twelve,  noon,  "While 
this  thorough  cleaning  is  going  on,  no  men  should  leave 
the  Barracks  or  lines. 

The  following  rules  respecting  the  men's  rooms  should 
be  strictly  attended  to,  in  order  to  ensure  uniformity 
throughout  a  Regiment. 

The  bedsteads  should  be  turned  up,  (if  of  iron)  every 
morning  immediately  after  reveille  sounding,  and  removed 
about  one  foot  from  the  wall,  which  will  bring  them  in  a 
line. 

The  palliasses  should  then  be  rolled  up  in  a  circular 
form,  with  nothing  but  the  pillow  inside,  and  placed  on  the 
bedstead  two  inches  from  the  head  with  the  outward  end 
to  the  front ;  if  attention  has  been  paid  to  fill  all  the  beds 
with  the  same  quantity  of  straw,  placed  crossways  in  the 
palliasses,  the  requisite  uniformity  will  be  obtained.     The 


«    I 


:ii 


46 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


'!     1 


If 


'I 


sheets  folded  in  three,  and  the  blankets  in  four,  wrapped 
neatly  rou'id  and  placed  on  the  top,  the  whole  to  be  bound 
round  the  centre  by  a  strap  ;  the  rug  placed  on  the  extreme 
end  of  tlie  bedsteads,  so  as  to  admit  of  soldiers  sitting 
thereon  during  the  day,  or  folded  round  the  blankets  oi 
such  beds  as  may  not  be  in  use. 

Each  man's  name  and  company  should  be  written  on  a 
card  and  hung  on  the  front  of  his  bed  clothes. — (Form  4.) 

The  men's  necessaries  should  always  be  kept  in  their 
knapsacks,  with  the  exception  of  one  pair  of  trowsers.  a 
tunic,  jacket,  forage  cap,  towel,  one  pair  of  boots,  and  the 
clothes  and  shoe  brushes,  which  should  be  disposed  of  as 
follows ; 

The  trowsers  should  be  folded  in  two,  and  placed  out- 
side on  the  top  of  the  beds,  red  seam  to  the  front,  the 
tunic  and  jacket  neatly  folded,  will  be  laid  on  the  top  of 
the  trowsers,  waistband  of  trowsers  and  collar  of  tunic  to 
the  right,  jacket  collar  to  the  left,  and  the  forage  cap  over 
all,  with  the  number  to  the  front. 

The  towel  should  be  placed  under  the  trowsers  ready 
or  use,  the  end  falling  over  the  back  of  the  bed  to  drj-. 

The  boots,  well  polished,  should  be  arranged  under  the 
fore  part  of  the  bed-cot,  toes  to  the  front. 

The  shoe  brushes,  closed  together,  should  be  placed  in 
front  of  the  boots,  with  the  blacking  on  the  top. 

The  knapsacks  should  be  placed  on  the  shelves,  over 
the  centre  of  each  man's  bed,  flat  without  straps,  but  with 
the  great  coats  neatly  folded  on  the  top,  the  busby  or  hel- 
met on  the  right;  and  the  mess  tin  covers,  with  or  without 
the  mess  tin  on  the  left  of  the  knapsacks,  flat  part  to  the 
knapsack.  In  tents,  all  necessaries  should  be  placed  in 
the  knapsacks,  which  should  be  arranged  in  a  circle,  six 
inches  from  the  curtain  pegs,  with  the  great  coat  and 
blanket  folded  on  top,  the  head  dress  over  all. 

The  rifles  should  stand  in  the  arms'  racks  or  hoops, 
locks  outward,  the  muzzle  stoppers  in  at  all  times. 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


47 


wrapped 
3e  bound 
!  extreme 
sitting 
.nkets  oi 


ten  on  a 
Form  4.) 

in  their 
wsers.   a 

and  the 
sed  of  as 

iced  out- 
ont,  the 
e  top  of 
tunic  to 
cap  over 

rs   ready 
3  dr>-. 
nder  the 

)laced  in 

ves,  over 
but  with 
Y  or  hel- 
r  without 
rt  to  the 
ilaced  in 
ircle,  six 
:oat  and 

r   hoops, 


Every  man  (when  there  are  racks  for  arms)  should  have 
his  rifle  in  one  particular  place,  on  which  his  name  should 
be  put  ;  the  arms  should  never  be  taken  from  the  rack 
except  when  the  men  are  using  or  cleaning  them ;  when 
there  are  no  racks  the  rifles  are  to  be  slung  on  a  peg 
at  each  man's  berth,  or  in  camp  round  the  tent  pole 
confined  at  the  muzzles  in  a  hoop. 


ORDERS. 

Regimental  orders,  when  issued  by  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  a  Regiment,  should  be  promulgated  on  the 
evening  of  the  day  before  that  to  which  they  refer.  The 
Adjutant  prepares  the  orders  under  the  direction  of  the 
Commanding  Officer;  and  will  sign  them  "by  order" 
before  tlieir  issue. 

The  orders  should  contain — first,  detail  of  duties 
called  for  by  superior  authority ;  second,  of  Officers  or 
Non-commissioned  Officers,  for  regimental  duties,  then 
parades,  or  anything  that  has  to  be  generally  notified  ;  and 
last  of  all,  appoinments  and  promotions. 

Any  general,  divisional,  or  brigade  orders  should  be 
republished,  with  t'l-  egimental  orders,  for  the  informa- 
tion of  all  concerned. 

At  the  hour  named  for  issue,  the  Sergeant  Major 
should  cause  "  Orders  "  to  be  sounded,  when  the  Orderly 
Sergeants  of  Companies  attend  with  their  companies' 
order  books,  in  which  they  write  the  orders  from  the 
Sergeant  Major's  dictation. 

All  orders,  general  as  well  as  regimental,  should  be  read 
at  evening  roll  call  by  the  Orderly  Sergeant,  also  by 
an  Ofl&cer  of  each  Company  on  the  first  parade  after 
they  are  issued ;  the  Orderly  Sergeant  being  responsible 
that  every  man  upon  duty  or  otherwise  absent,  is  niad^ 
acquainted  with  them  as  soon  as  circumstances  ^dmit. 

Any  order  concerning  Officers  only,  or  such  ai  it  might 


48 


CANADIA        ilLITIA  MANUAL. 


?i 


'I  ill 


be  inexpedient  to  publish  to  Non-commissioned  Officers 
and  men,  should  be  sent  round  by  the  Adjutant  to  the 
different  Officers  to  be  initialed  and  returned. 

LETTERS. 

Under  regulations  of  the  Post  Office  Department  letters 
for  or  from  Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  of  the 
Active  Militia,  when  on  active  service,  can  be  forwarded 
between  Post  Offices  in  Canada  on  prepayment  of  two 
cents  for  each  letter  un  half  an  ounce  in  weight.  Such 
letters  must  refer  solc._,  .  private  affairs,  certified  to  by 
the  Commanding  Officer,  and  in  accordance  with  Forms. 

CRYING    DOWN    CREDIT. 

The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  corps  should,  upon 
coming  to  any  place  where  it  is  to  remain  in  quarters, 
cause  public  proclamation  to  be  made,  that  if  the  land- 
lords or  other  inhabitants  suffer  the  soldiers  to  contract 
debts,  such  debts  will  not  be  discharged. 

The  usual  mode  of  crying  down  credit  is  by  means  of 
two  Sergeants,  accompanied  by  a  drummer  and  fifer  or 
bugler,  who  halt  in  conspicuous  places,  and  proclaim  the 
following : — 

"  This  is  to  give  notice  that  the  Officer  commanding  the 

Regiment  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  any 

debts  contracted  by  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  or 
men  of  the  Regiment  under  his  command.  God  save  the 
Queen." 

THE    HOSPITAL   AND    SICK   REGULATIONS. 

The  Hospital  is  in  every  respect  under  the  entire  direc- 
tion of  the  Medical  Officers,  who  issue  such  orders  as  may 
be  necessary  for  its  government. 

When  a  man  reports  himself  sick,  the  Orderly  Sergeant 
of  the  Company  should  acquaint  the  Colour  Sergeant, 
who  should  inspect  the  man's  kit,  and  furnish  the  Orderly 


If! 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


49 


Corporal  with  a  list  of  the  necessaries,  &c.,  in  the  man's 
possession,  which,  in  the  event  of  his  being  admitted  into 
Hospital,  should  be  handed  over  to  the  Hospital  Sergeant, 
who  is  responsible  for  the  safety  of  every  article  therein 
specified. 

The  Regimental  Orderly  Corporal  or  Non-commissioned 
Officer  detailed  for  duty  should  receive  a  Company  Sick 
Report  from  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of  Companies  (Form  6). 
which  he  delivers  to  the  Surgeon.  In  the  column  headed 
"  Surgeon's  Remarks,"  should  the  Surgeon  insert  the 
word  "duty  "  only,  it  will  be  understood  that  the  man  is 
immediately  available  for  any  duty  that  may  be  required 
of  him,  but  is  to  be  confined  to  barracks  for  the  day.  Should 
"duty  to-morrow"  or  "attend"  be  inserted,  he  is  not 
available  for  duty  on  that  day,  but  should  be  confined  to 
Barracks.  Should  the  Surgeon  insert  the  remark  "Medi- 
cine to  do  duty,"  the  man  should  not  be  allowed  to  enter 
the  Canteen  during  the  day. 

The  utmost  neatness  should  be  observed  throughout 
the  Hospital ;  all  Non-commissioned  Officers,  when  in 
Hospital,  and  not  prevented  by  extreme  illness,  should  be 
held  responsible  for  the  maintenance  of  discipline  in  their 
respective  wards. 

The  Hospital  Sergeant  should  cause  all  men,  under 
medical  treatment,  to  be  made  aware  of  the  regulations  to 
which  they  become  subject  when  in  Hospital,  and  he 
should  visit  the  wards  frequently  during  the  day,  to  see 
that  these  regulations  are  in  no  respect  infringed,  and  that 
all  the  directions  given  by  the  Surgeon  are  duly  complied 
with. 

The  Hospital  Sergeant,  under  the  directions  of  the 
Surgeon,  should  be  responsible  for  the  property  of  such 
men  as  are  in  Hospital ;  the  moment  a  man  is  admitted 
he  should  take  an  account  of  his  necessaries,  clothing,  &c. ; 

4 


I    V     .*: 


I 


'I 


.^^v 


lUc 


c 


\o 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANU\L. 


V 


if  he  has  money,  he  will  also  take  possession  of  it,  return- 
ing it  when  the  man  is  discharged  from  Hospital. 

Gaming  of  every  description  should  be  strictly  pro- 
hibited. 

Any  patient  who  is  guilty  of  disorderly  conduct,  swearing, 
insolence  to  the  attendants,  or  any  other  impropriety, 
should  be  most  severely  punished. 

Should  the  patients  have  any  complaints  to  make  of 
their  treatment,  accommodation,  &c.,  they  should  state 
them  to  the  Captain  or  Subaltern  of  the  day,  when  those 
Officers  visit  the  Hospital. 

The  patients  who  are  not  confined  to  their  beds  should 
be  attentive  to  the  cleanliness  of  their  persons ;  any 
reported  for  irregularity  in  this  respect  by  the  Orderly 
Officers  should  be  punished. 

No  soldier,  or  soldier's  wife,  should  be  permitted  to 
have  any  communication  with  a  man  in  hospital,  except 
by  the  special  permission  of  the  Surgeon,  and  in  presence 
of  the  Hospital  Sergeant. 

Convalescents,  on  coming  out  of  the  Hospital,  should 
not  be  put  on  duty  till  the  Surgeon  certifies  to  the  Adjutant 
that  they  are  perfectly  recovered  ;  for  which  purpose  the 
Surgeon,  or  Assistant  Surgeon,  should  daily  make  a 
particular  inspection  of  these  men  at  morning  parade,  to 
prevent  any  of  them  remaining  exempted  from  duty 
longer  than  absolutely  necessary-.  On  a  march,  when 
circumstances  will  permit,  the  packs  of  such  convalescents 
as  have  not  yet  received  certificates  of  being  fit  for  duty 
should  be  carried  for  them, 

The  Surgeon  should  send  a  return  (Form  7)  of  the 
sick  to  the  orderly  room  every  morning  for  the  Command- 
ing Officer's  information,  and  a  nominal  list  (Form  7) 
of  sick  is  likewise  to  be  transmitted  to  the  orderly  room 
^very  Saturday  morning.     He  should  also  keep  an  admis- 

.^n  and  discharge  book  (See  Part  V,  Sec.  i). 

at' 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


51 


The  Surgeon,  or  his  Assistant,  should  make  a  minute 
inspection  of  the  whole  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers 
and  men  of  the  Regiment  once  a  week,  on  such  day  and 
at  such  hour  as  may  be  appointed  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  any  latent 
disease  exists ;  if  so,  he  should  personally  report  to  the 
Commanding  Officer.  On  these  occ.  jions  the  parade 
should  be  in  bare  feet,  trousers  turned  up  to  the  knee, 
jackets  and  stocks  off. 

The  Surgeon  should  frequently  visit  the  barracks  and 
messes  of  the  men.  He  should  report  as  soon  as  possible 
to  the  Commanding  Officer  any  accident,  or  circumstance, 
which  may  occur  connected  with  his  department,  and 
whatever  appears  to  him  as  bein^  either  detrimental  to 
the  general  health  of  the  men,  or  likely  to  be  beneficial  to 
it.  He  should  examine  the  black  holes,  and  other  places 
of  confinement,  to  see  that  they  are  kept  in  a  healthy 
state  for  prisoners. 

All  prisoners  should  be  medically  inspected  by  9:30 
a.m.  When  a  prisoner  under  sentence  of,  or  awaiting  a 
Court  Martial,  is  admitted  into  or  discharged  from 
Hospital,  the  word  "  Prisoner  "  should  be  inserted  oppo- 
site his  name. 

A  guard  should  be  constantly  furnished  to  the  Hospital, 
and  the  Surgeon  should  signify  to  the  Commanding  Officer 
the  particular  orders  which  he  wishes  to  be  given. 

DIVINE    SERVICE. 

The  strictest  attention  should  be  given  by  all  ranks  to 
the  attendance  at  Divine  Service  on  Sundays,  and  the 
greatest  respect  paid  during  the  performance  of  this  im- 
portant duty,  r.s  nothing  furnishes  so  sure  a  protection 
against  the  allurements  of  the  world,  and  diffuses  so 
healthful  a  sentiment,  as  a  serious  observance  of  the 
Sabbath  day. 


'I 


'Ml 


-■.     1 1  i 


52 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


Commanding  Officers  should  afford  every  facility  for 
the  wives  and  families  of  the  men  to  attend  public  worship, 
and  induce  them  by  every  means  in  their  power  to  attend 
regularly. 

All  Officers  should  attend  Church  Parade,  those  only 
excepted  w^ho  have  the  special  leave  of  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

On  entering  any  Church  or  Chapel  all  should  be  rever- 
ential and  orderly  in  their  behaviour,  the  Officers  com- 
manding companies  which  first  go  in  being  responsible 
that  their  men  proceed  at  once  to  the  places  allotted  them 
with  regularity  and  without  noise.  Each  company  should 
be  seated  as  nearly  together  as  possible,  with  their  Non- 
commissioned Officers  amongst  them,  to  check  and  report 
any  irregularity. 

After  Divine  Service  no  one  should  move  out  of  his 
place,  touch  his  belt  or  headdress,  or  make  the  slightest 
noise,  until  the  Commanding  Officer  rises,  nor  attempt  to 
put  on  his  heaJdress  until  he  gets  out  of  the  first  door  of 
the  Church. 

Soldiers  of  the  Roman  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  or  Metho- 
dist persuasion  should  be  regularly  marched  to  and  from 
their  own  places  of  public  worship  under  the  command  of 
an  Officer  if  their  number  exceed  twenty,  and  in  charge  of 
a  Sergeant  if  not  exceeding  that  number  ;  and  the  Officer 
or  Sergeant  should  remain  with  them  during  the  service. 

If  there  is  no  officer  of  the  Roman  Catholic  or  Presby- 
terian or  other  denomination  to  march  parties  of  those 
persuasions  to  church,  an  Officer  should  be  detailed  for 

the  purpose. 

In  cases  where  there  is  no  clergyman,  the  senior  Officer, 
whether  on  shore  or  at  sea,  should  read  prayers  to  the 

men.  ^ 

Church    parade    should    invariably    be    considered    a 


'ill 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION, 


■  ■:! 


"  general   parade."     Staff-sergeants  and  all  regimentally 
employed  men  should  be  present. 

officers'  mess. 

Every  Officer  should  be  a  member  of  the  Mess,  and  to 
direct  that  establishment  a  committee  should  be  selected, 
consisting  of  three  Officers,  the  President  being  a  Field 
Officer  or  Captain. 

The  Committee  should  arrange  such  a  system  of 
economical  messing  as  will  enable  every  Officer  to  belong 
to  the  Mess  without  inconvenience,  extravagant  or  un- 
necessary entertainments  being  at  all  times  discouraged 
by  the  Commanding  Officer, 

Although  Officers  meet  at  Mess  on  a  footing  of  social 
equality,  it  nevertheless  ought  to  be  distinctly  understood 
that  Mess  is  a  parade,  and  that  Officers  attending  thereat 
are  under  the  same  military  discipline,  and  as  much 
under  the  orders  of  their  senior  Officers  as  though  they 
were  on  a  parade  under  arms. 

The  senior  combatant  Officer  present  is  always  in 
charge ;  being  responsible  for  all  that  takes  place  at  table, 
and  in  the  ante-room,  both  before  and  after  dinner,  and 
should  any  individual  persist  in  disobeying  orders,  he 
should  at  once  order  the  person  so  offending  into  arrest. 

Two  Officers  should  be  detailed  weekly  to  act  as  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-president.  Medical  Officers  are  not,  owing 
to  the  calls  which  may  be  made  on  them,  available  for 
this  duty. 

The  President  should  be  responsible  for  the  corre  t 
carrying  out  of  every  detail  connected  with  service  of  the 
table  ;  and  has  power  to  order  any  Officer,  irrespective  of 
rank,  to  desist  from  doing  anything  contrary  to  rule. 

He  should,  if  necessary,  report  on  the  ensuing  day  any 
Officer  violating  rules. 

The   Vice-president  should  in    every   way  assist   the 


11. 


ill 


r 


1  ; .. 


54 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


President  in  the  execution  of  his  duty,  and  will  sit  at  that 
end  of  the  table  which  is  nearest  the  point  of  entrance  for 
servants,  etc. 

All  servants  attending  Mess  should  be  under  the 
immediate  orders  of  the  President  and  Vice-president. 

Should  any  improper  occurrence  take  place  at  the  table, 
unobserved  by  the  senior  Officer,  the  President,  or  Vice- 
president  through  the  President,  should  at  once  bring  it 
to  that  Officer's  notice. 

When  the  band  play  at  Mess,  it  should  not  begin  before 
the  joints  are  placed  on  the  table. 

No  letters  should  be  opened,  or  notes  written,  at  table, 
without  the  leave  of  the  senior  Officer  present,  the  Presi- 
dent, or  Vice-President. 

After  dinner  smoking  at  table  may  be  permitted  with 
the  consent  of  the  senior  Officer  present,  but  this  should 
never  occur  until  the  wine  has  been  round  at  least  twice. 

No  spirits  should  be  placed  on  the  table  during  dinner, 
and  only  after  dinner  when  there  is  no  ante-room. 

The  practice  of  Officers  taking  wine  with  one  another 
has  become  obsolete  at  Mess. 

No  Officer  (unless  on  the  Mess  committee)  should  on 
any  account  enter  the  Mess-room  before  dinner  is  an- 
nounced. 

No  smoking  should  be  permitted  in  the  ante-room  for  a 
space  of  one  hour  before  dinner. 

On  the  first  bugle  sounding  (half-an-hour  before  dinner) 
any  Officers  who  may  happen  to  be  in  the  ante-room  in 
plain  clothes  should  at  once  leave. 

After  the  sounding  of  the  first  bugle,  or  after  dinner,  no 
Officer  in  plain  clothes  should  on  any  pretext  whatsoever 
enter  the  ante-room  without  special  leave  from  the  senior 
Officer  present. 

No   Officer  entering  the  ante-room  before  dinner  {i.e.^ 


■}if. 


L 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


OD 


after  the  sounding  of  the  first  bugle),  and  after  dinner, 
should  wear  his  head-dress. 

Both  on  entering  and  on  leaving  the  ante-room  for  the 
night  all  Officers  bow  to  the  senior  Officer. 

On  dinner  being  announced,  the  Officers  enter  the  Mess- 
room  without  regard  to  precedence,  except  that  the  senior 
combatant  Officer  enters  first. 

Except  as  above  specified,  no  places  are  reserved  for 
any  Officers  at  the  table,  neither  do  they  sit  according  to 
rank. 

The  senior  Officer  present  should  sit  at  the  centre  of 
the  table,  right-hand  side,  the  second  senior  Officer 
generally  sitting  opposite  to  him.  On  a  guest  night  {i.e., 
on  a  night  when  guests  are  entertained  at  the  Mess),  the 
senior  guest  usually  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  the  senior 
Officer,  this  place  being  considered  the  seat  of  honour. 

When,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  dinner,  the  table  shall 
have  been  cleared  and  the  wine  placed  before  the  President, 
the  Vice-president  (and  before  the  senior  officer  and  the 
officer  sitting  opposite  to  him,  if  the  table  be  long),  on  a 
signal  from  the  President,  the  wine  should  be  passed 
from  right  to  left  until  each  set  of  decanters  reach  thv? 
next  point  from  which  the  other  set  started. 

As  soon  as  the  wine,  as  above  detailed,  shall  have  made 
the  tour  of  the  table,  the  President  should  say  "  Mr.  Vice, 
the  Queen  !"  when,  and  not  before,  Officers  should  take 
their  wine,  but  not  standing,  unless  on  special  or  extra- 
ordinary occasions,  saying  aloud  "  The  Queen." 

As  Her  Majesty's  Health  is  proposed,  the  Mess-butler 
should  give  a  signal  for  the  band  to  play  a  few  bars  of 
"  God  save  the  Queen." 

It  is  in  no  way  obligatory  for  Officers  to  take  wine  after 
dinner  when  Her  Majesty's  health  is  proposed.  The  wine 
will  be  passed  round  the  table  as  often  as  the  President 
sees  fit  ;  time  for  passing  the  decanters  to  be  taken  by  the 


'!'    .       I  i 
PI    '<      i 


i    ' 


'il- 


56 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


senior  Officer,  the  Officer  opposite  to  him,  and  the  Vice- 
president  from  him. 

No  Officer  should  be  at  liberty  to  leave  the  table  before 
the  wine  has  been  thus  passed  round  twice  without  asking 
leave  from  the  President. 

When  the  Officer  commanding  the  forces  dines  at  a 
Mess,  all  Officers  should  rise  when  he  leaves  the  table 
after  dinner,  but  it  is  in  no  way  necessary  for  them  to 
follow  him  therefrom.  The  Vice-president  should  not  leave 
his  place  before  the  President  does  so. 

It  is  not  customary  for  any  Officer  during  dinner  to 
change  or  leave  his  place,  on  any  pretence  whatever, 
without  first  obtaining  leave  to  do  so  from  the  President. 

One  Sergeant,  three  rank  and  file,  with  an  occasional 
assistant,  (when  applied  for  by  the  President  of  the  Com- 
mittee,) may  be  allowed  to  be  taken  off  the  duty  roster, 
for  the  purpose  of  attending  the  Officer's  mess,  and  every 
other  facility  should  be  given  by  the  Commanding  Officer 
to  support  the  respectability  of  an  establishment,  in  which 
the  general  comfort  of  the  Officers,  is  so  materially  con- 
cerned. 

sergeants'    mess. 

Whenever  possible  a  Sergeants'  Mess  should  be  form- 
ed under  the  regulations  below  named. 

The  Sergeant-major  should  be  held  responsible  for  the 
general  regularity  and  respectability  of  the  Mess ;  if  not  a 
bachelor,  he  should  frequently  visit  the  Mess ;  any  irreg- 
ularity he  may  observe  he  should  at  once  report  to  the 
Adjutant  for  the  Commanding  Officer's  information. 

A  Committee  consisting  of  one  Staff  or  Colour,  and  two 
stripe  Sergeants,  should  be  appointed  quarterly,  who 
should  be  responsible  for  all  funds  and  general  manage- 
ment of  the  Mess,  and  should  produce,  for  the  inspection 
of  the  Commanding  Officer,  each  month,  the  Mess  accounts, 


.1 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


57 


Vice- 


)efore 


at   a 
table 
|em  to 
leave 


I 


closed  up  to  end  of  previous  month.  The  Caterer,  who 
should  be  a  Sergeant,  should  produce  his  Messing  accounts 
on  every  Monday  morning,  with  the  vouchers  for  receipts 
and  disbursements. 

The  rate  of  subscription  on  promotion  or  appointment, 
as  also  monthly  subscriptions,  should  be  fixed  from  time 
to  time  by  the  Commanding  Officer. 

A  statement  of  accounts  signed  by  the  President,  should 
be  submitted  to  the  Quarterly  Mess  Meeting  for  audit  and 
approval,  and  be  subsequently  laid  before  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

All  Stores,  Liquors,  &c.,  purchased  for  the  Mess  should 
be  approved  by  the  Committee,  and  paid  for  on  purchase  ; 
the  President  should  receive  all  subscriptions  and  mess- 
ing bills  weekly ;  and  with  his  monthly  accounts  produce 
vouchers  for  all  payments ;  he  should  pay  over  to  the 
Crterer  the  messing  money  required  for  the  ensuing 
week. 

All  liquors  should  be  paid  for  to  the  Caterer,  when  sup- 
plied; he  should  hand  over  the  amount  received,  daily,  to 
the  President  of  the  Committee. 

The  Messing  bills  should  be  paid  weekly  ;  any  neglect 
of  this  order  should  be  at  once  reported  to  the  Adjutant 
for  the  Commanding  Officer's  information. 

The  Sergeants'  Mess  should  be  closed  one  hour  after 
tattoo,  and  the  key  of  the  Mess-room  and  liquor  store 
handed  over  by  the  Caierer  to  the  Sergeant-major. 

The  Sergeants  of  the  regiment  should  be  most  particular 
as  to  what  civilians  they  introduce  to  their  Mess. 

CANTEENS. 

Canteens,  where  established  in  quarters,  are  for  the 
exclusive  use  and  accommodation  of  the  troops,  and 
for  the  ready  supply  to  the  soldiers  of  such  liquors  or 
other  provisions  as  could  not  be  easily  procured  otherwise, 


58 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


^ 


and  for  which  it  would  not  be  consistent  with  discipline 
or  the  obHgaticns  of  duty,  that  soldiers  should  at  all  times 
and  indiscriminately  be  permitted  to  resort  to  the  markets 
or  to  shops  more  or  less  remote  from  their  quarters. 

The  Regimental  Canteen  should  be  managed  by  a 
standing  Committee  of  three  Officers,  of  whom  the  Presi- 
dent shall  not  be  under  the  rank  of  Captain,  who  should 
be  selected  by  and  be  under  thedirection  and  control  of  the 
Commanding  Officer.  Quarter-Masters  should  not  be 
appointed  members  of  the  Committee. 

A  subordinate  Committee  of  three  Non-commissioned 
Officers  may  be  appointed  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  to 
act  under  the  superintendence  of  the  first-named  Committee 
for  the  more  immediate  internal  management  of  the  Can- 
teen, but  this  Committee  should  have  no  concern  in  any 
money  payments  or  contracts. 

The  selection  of  a  Non-commissioned  Officer  for  the 
appointment  of  permanent  Canteen-sergeant,  for  which 
any  Staff  or  other  Sergeant  is  eligible,  rests  with  the 
Commanding  Officers  of  the  corps.  He  should  be  under  the 
orders  of  the  Committee  of  Officers.  His  position  should 
be  that  of  steward  or  salesman,  not  of  contractor,  and  he 
should  not  be  permitted  to  have  any  interest  whatever  in 
the  profits  of  the  Canteen. 

The  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  articles  should  be  handed 
over  daily  by  the  Canteen-sergeant  to  the  Committee  of 
Officers,  which  amount  should  be  lodged  in  the  hands  of 
the  Regimental  Paymaster,  or  be  otherwii^e  placed  in 
security,  as  the  Committee,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Commanding  Officer,  may  arrange. 

The  Canteen-sergeant  should  keep  regular  hours  in  the 
opening  and  closing  of  the  Canteen,  and  obey  all  orders 
and  regulations  which  the  Commanding  Officer  may  from 
time  to  time  think  proper  to  issue,  in  respect  to  the  open- 
ing or  closing  of  the  same. 


)J! 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


59 


by   a 

Presi- 

shoukl 

3lofthe 

not   be 

ssioned 
icer,  to 
imittee 
le  Can- 
in  any 

or  the 
which 
th  the 
Jer  the 
should 
md  he 
ver  in 

anded 
tee  of 
ids  of 
ed  in 
)f  the 

in  the 
rders 
from 
3pen- 


The  Canteen-sergeant  should  sell  only  such  articles  as 
are  approved  by  the  Officer  inspecting  the  Canteen,  the 
Commanding  Officer,  or  his  representative,  and  the  articles 
should  be  of  such  quality,  and  be  sold  at  such  prices  as 
shall  be  approved  by  the  officer  aforesaid. 

Schedules  of  the  articles  sold,  and  of  their  prices  should 
be  affixed  in  conspicuous  places  in  and  about  the  Canteen  ; 
these  schedules  should  be  revised  from  time  to  time  by  one 
of  the  Committee;  and  visits  should  also  be  made  periodi- 
cally to  the  Canteen,  to  see  that  the  schedules  are  such  as 
have  been  approved,  and  that  the  articles  sold  are  of  good 
quality. 

The  Canteen-sergeant  should  at  all  times  prevent,  as  far 
as  lies  in  his  power,  rioting  or  disorderly  behaviour  in  the 
Canteen;  and  not  sufier  any  gaming,  cards,  or  gaming 
tables  to  be  introduced ;  and  further,  he  should  not  give 
credit  or  trust  to,  or  receive  any  pledges  or  pawns  from, 
any  Non-commissioned  Officer  or  man. 

No  civilians  or  others  should  be  permitted  to  frequent, 
or  in  any  way  make  use  of  the  Canteen,  without  the 
knowledge,  permission  or  sanction  of  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

In  the  event  of  any  complaint  being  preferred  against 
the  Canteen-sergeant,  which  upon  investigation,  should 
prove  to  be  well  founded,  he  is  liable  to  removal  from  his 
appointment.  He  should  then  revert  to  the  rank  of  Ser- 
geant, or  take  that  of  his  successor,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

Soldiers  should  not  be  compelled  to  purchase  from 
Canteens,  but  be  allowed  to  buy  goods  from  private  trades- 
men if  they  prefer  doing  so. 

Should  it  be  necessary  that  licences  be  taken  out  by 
the  Canteen-sergeants ;  the  cost  of  such  should  be  charged 
against  the  Canteen  fund. 


6o 


CANADIAN    MILITIA  MANUAL. 


I  i 


CHOICE    OF    QUARTERS. 

It  being  an  acknowledged  principle  of  the  military  ser- 
vice that  seniority  of  rank  gives  priority  of  selection  of 
quarters,  an  Officer  put  in  possession  of  quarters  by  proper 
authority  should  not  be  dispossessed  by  an  Officer  of 
corresponding  rank,  viz. ; 

A  Commanding  Officer  of  a  Regiment  by  a  Command- 
ing Officer. 

A  Field  Officer  by  a  Field  Offxcer. 

A  Captain  by  a  Captain,  or 

A  Subaltern  by  a  Subaltern. 
But  in  all  cases  a  Captain  may  claim  a  priority  of  choice 
over  a  Subaltern,   notwithstanding  such   Subaltern  shall 
have  been  in  previous  possession  of  the  better  quarters. 

Officers  should  be  quartered  as  near  as  possible  to  the 
men,  and  in  as  large  a  proportion  as  circumstances  will 
admit. 

No  Officer  should  under  any  circumstances  be  permitted 
to  establish  a  right  to  a  military  quarter  he  does  not 
occupy,  nor  should  he  at  any  time  transfer  his  quarters, 
or  any  part  thereof,  to  any  other  Officer,  except  with  the 
special  permission  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

When  Officers  are  detached  on  duty,  or  when  they  re- 
ceive leave  of  absence  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one 
month,  they  are  to  retain  their  rooms  in  barracks;  but, 
when  the  Officer  shall  be  absent  from  his  barrack  rooms, 
on  duty  or  otherwise,  for  any  period  extending  beyond 
that  time,  the  rooms  should  be  given  over  to  the  charge 
of  the  Barrack  Master. 

LEAVE    OF    ABSENCE. 

The  Adjutant  being  responsible  for  the  correct  keeping 
of  the  duty  roster  and  all  orderly-room  returns,  it  is  im- 
perative that  he  should  be  acquainted  with  an  Officer's 
obtaining  leave  even  from  parade. 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


6r 


;ary  ser- 
ction  of 
y proper 
fficer  of 

mmand- 


f  choice 
■n  shall 
irters. 
2  to  the 
:es   will 

jrmitted 
oes  not 
uarters, 
nth  the 

hey  re- 
ng  one 
s;  but, 
rooms, 
beyond 
charge 


eeping 

is  im- 

fficer's 


All  applications  for  leave  of  absence,  or  leave  from 
parades  from  the  Subalterns,  should  be  made  (in  writing) 
to  their  respective  Captains,  who  forward  the  same  to  the 
Adjutant,  for  the  Commanding  Officer's  approval,  writing 
"recommended,"  (if  not,  stating  the  reason);  and  they 
await  the  reply  to  their  applications  before  absenting 
themselves. 

Officers  above  the  rank  of  Subalterns,  wishing  for  leave 
of  absence,  should  apply  in  writing  to  the  Commanding 
Officer,  (through  the  Adjutant)  on  the  day  previous  to 
their  requiring  it.  In  cases  of  emergency,  only,  personal 
application  may  be  made  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 

Applications  for  a  prolongation  of  leave  should  be 
made  in  a  similar  manner. 

In  all  applications  for  leave,  the  reasons  for  which 
solicited,  whether  a  member  of  a  General  or  a  District 
Court  Martial,  their  address  while  absent,  and  the  name 
of  the  Officer  taking  their  duties  when  absent  should  be 
stated. 

Officers  going  on  leave  of  absence  should  settle  every 
regimental  account  previous  to  their  departure. 

So  long  as  Officers  remain  in  barracks,  they  should 
attend  all  parades  and  perform  all  duties,  notwithstanding 
their  leave  of  absence  may  have  commenced. 

Officers  who  receive  leave  of  absence  should  be  present 
with  the  Regiment  on  the  day  on  which  their  leave  ter- 
minates. They  should  report  themselves  personally  on 
their  arrival  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  give  notice 
in  person  or  in  writing  to  the  Adjutant. 

They  should  also  make  themselves  acquainted  with  all 
orders  issued  during  their  absence. 

Officers  on  temporary  leave  should  make 


good 


missed  during  their  absence.     It  is  only  when  on  general 
leave  they  are  exempt  from  this. 


62 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


PASSES    AND    FURLOUGHS. 

No  sDlfiier  should  be  recommended  for  these  indulg- 
ences unless  he  has  been  clear  of  a  Court  Martial  six 
months;  the  Regimental  Defaulters'  Book,  three  months; 
the  Company,  two  months ;  punishment  by  Captain,  one 
month  ;  and  care  should  be  taken  that  men  are  not  allowed 
to  make  a  habit  of  applying  for  passes  too  frequently. 

Men  obtaining  a  pass  should  have  it  recommended  by 
the  Officer  Commanding  the  Company.  The  passes  of 
men  employed  should  be  recommended  by  their  respective 
superiors.  Bandsmen  and  Buglers  by  the  Adjutant ; 
Servants'  passes  by  their  masters ;  and  those  of  Mess 
servants  by  the  President,  as  well  as  by  the  Officer  com- 
manding the  Company  to  which  they  belong,  previous  to 
obtaining  the  signature  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

Not  more  than  five  passes,  not  including  Non-com- 
missioned Officers,  should  be  sent  in  from  any  one 
company  at  a  time,  and  except  for  very  particular  reasons, 
which  must  be  explained  personally  to  the  Commanding 
Officer),  they  should  no  be  om mended  for  a  longer 
period  than  twe^^""     "-ock  the  same  night. 

All  Passes  (F  j)  should  b  mi  printed  forms,  which 
should  be  kept  in  the  C  vour  Sergeant's  possession  and 
filled  in  by  him,  from  tine  to  time,  as  required.  Should 
the  Commanding  Officer  or  Captain  refuse  ^o  grant  a  pass, 
it  is  to  be  destroyed  and  not  given  to  the  soldier. 

Soldiers,  on  returning  to  quarters,  should  leave  their 
passes  with  the  Sergeant  of  the  Guard,  who  should  enter 
on  the  face  of  them,  whether  drunk  oi  sober,  and  the 
hour  received. 

Passes  should  be  sent  to  the  Orderly  Room  with  the 
Guard  reports  daily. 

All  passes  for  a  later  hour  than  tattoo  should  be  signed 
by  the  Commanding  Officer. 


KiiGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


63 


Leave  from  tea  roll-call  may  be  granted  by  Ofticers 
Cjmmanding  Companies  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  strength 
of  their  Companies,  except  on  Sundays,  when  double 
that  number  of  leaves  may  be  granted. 

A  list  of  men  to  whom  this  indulgence  has  been  granted, 
signed  by  the  Officer  Commanding  the  Company,  should 
be  given  in  with  the  evening  parade  state. 

Any  soldier  who  commits  himself  when  on  pass,  should 
forfeit  the  like  indulgence  for  double  the  above  qualifying 
periods. 

Soldiers  with  passes  granted  for  forty-eight  hours  and 
upwards,  should  be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  men 
proceeding  on  furlough. 

Men  absent  on  furlough  or  pass,  for  less  than  fifteen 
days,  should  make  up  their  duties. 

In  case  of  a  man  being  prevented  from  rejoining  his 
Regiment  before  the  expiration  of  his  pass  or  furlough, 
through  unavoidable  delay  of  trains  or  steamboats,  he 
should  bring  with  him  a  written  statement  from  the 
Station-Master,  or  Captain  of  the  boat,  of  the  cause  of  the 
delay,  or  be  punished  as  an  absentee. 

Before  any  man  can  obtain  a  furlough  he  should  be  dis- 
missed his  drills,  his  kit  should  be  complete,  and  he  should 
be  out  of  debt. 

Soldiers  should  be  allowed  to  take  their  great  coats  on 
furlough,  which  should  be  inspected  before  going,  and  on 
returning,  by  the  Officer  Commanding  the  Company,  but 
should  not  be  permitted  to  take  their  arms  or  accoutre- 
ments. 

In  the  event  of  a  soldier  continuing  absent  on  account 
of  sickness  beyond  three  months,  the  Commanding  Officer 
should  require  a  special  medical  report  on  the  case, 

SERVANTS. 

Every  Regimental  Officer  should  be  allowed  to  have  one 


64 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


I 


soldier  to  attend  him,  and  Field  Officers,  the  Surgeon,  and 
Adjutant  permitted  to  have  two. 

All  servants  (those  of  Field  and  Staff  Officers  excepted) 
should  be  men  of  th>.  same  Company  as  the  Officer  whom 
they  attend.  Th^v  should  be  of  established  good  character, 
perfect  in  drill,  and  have  acquired  a  complete  knowledge 
of  the  duties  of  a  soldier. 

No  man  should  be  taken  as  a  servant  without  the 
sanction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  ;  application  in  the 
first  instance  having  been  made  to  the  Officer  commanding 
the  company  to  which  he  belongs.  Soldiers  who  are 
likely  to  make  eligible  Non-commissioned  Officers  should 
not  be  taken. 

Whenever  an  Officer  dismisses  his  servant,  he  should 
inform  the  Adjutant  in  writing  with  his  reason  for  so 
doing,  for  the  Commanding  Officer's  information. 

A  Register  should  be  kept  in  the  Orderly  Room  of  all 
men  who  have  been  dismissed  for  misconduct,  to  prevent 
their  being  employed  as  servants  afterwards. 

When  a  servant  is  once  turned  away  from  his  master- 
on  account  of  misconduct,  he  should  not  be  employed 
again,  unless  he  has  conducted  himself,  for  a  period  of 
not  less  than  six  months  after  his  return  to  duty,  to  the 
entire  safsfaction  of  the  Officer  in  command  of  the  com- 
pany to  which  he  belongs. 

Every  Officer  should  supply  his  servant  with  a  suit  of 
Regimental  Mess  livery. 

No  soldier  should  ever  be  permitted  to  work  in  any  pa^t 
of  his  regimental  clothing,  neither  should  he  ever  appear 
partly  dressed  in  uniform  and  partly  in  livery. 

Officers'  servants  should  answer  their  names  at  tattoo. 
Officers  having  occasion  to  send  their  servants  out  of 
Barracks  after  tattoo,  should  always  furnish  them  with  a 
pass.  Unmarried  servants  should  sleep  in  the  barrack 
rooms  and  mess  with  their  companies,  and  all  servants 


REGIMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 


65 


should  return  to  their  duty  when  their  masters  are  on 
leave  of  absence  for  more  than  three  days. 

All  servants,  vrith  the  exception  of  mounted  Officers, 
batmen,  should  attend  all  general  parades  ;  they  should 
mount  guard  with  the  Officer  they  attend,  and  perform 
their  share  of  duty  ;  there  should  be  special  drill  for  them 
at  least  one  day  in  the  week. 

If  an  Officer  is  ill,  his  servant  should  be  excused  from 
all  parades  as  long  as  he  is  on  the  sick  list. 

No  general  pass  should  be  given  to  an  Officer's  servant 
unless  it  be  signed  by  the  Commanding  Officer. 

Officers'  servants  should  keep  their  arms,  appointments, 
and  clothing  in  good  order,  and  be  ready  to  turn  out, 
like  other  soldiers,  at  any  moment. 


SECTION  V. 
Drills  and  Parades. 

Drill  is  the  discipline  ot  the  body,  but  tends  also 
materially  to  discipline  the  mind,  and  as  the  discipline  of 
the  mind  is  a  hundred  fold  more  important  to  the  effici- 
ency of  the  soldier,  the  constant  practice  of  drill,  in  which 
all  ranks  have  to  render  instantaneous  and  silent  obedience 
to  the  commands  of  their  superiors,  is  absolutely  necessary. 

The  efficiency  of  a  Regiment  is  estimated  in  a  great 
degree  from  the  manner  in  which  it  drills ;  if  there  is 
talking  in  the  ranks  it  is  a  sure  sign  that  its  discipline  is  of 
a  low  order.  Complete  silence  when  on  parade  or  at 
drill  is  a  matter  to  be  particularly  attended  to ;  no  matter 
what,  in  the  soldier's  opinion,  may  be  going  w-rong,  he 
must  keep  the  opinion  to  himself;  if  he  expresses  it  some 
one  is  sure  to  answer,  talking  becomes  general  and  disorder 
is  thus  created,  that,  under  fire  would  certainly  lead  to 
disaster.     In  all  moments  of  confusion  remember  that  the 


66 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


first   step  towards  the  re-establishment  of  order  is  the 
hushing  of  all  voices. 

When  the  weather  permits,  a  Regiment  should  be 
practised  in  manoeuvres  by  the  senior  Officer  present  on 
parade,  but  no  deviation  from  the  established  regulations 
should  be  permitted. 

The  Captains  of  the  Regiment  should  be  frequently 
called  on  for  this  duty,  and  the  junior  Subalterns  to 
command  companies. 

Drill  instruction  should  be  under  the  charge  of  the 
Adjutant  and  Sergeant  Major,  to  assist  whom  instructors 
may  be  appointed,  who  should  do  no  other  duty,  when 
they  can  be  conveniently  spared  from  it. 

In  order  to  prevent  the  thoroughly  drilled  soldier  being 
unnecessarily  harassed,  a  Regiment  should  be  divided  into 
classes.  All  applications  for  advancement  from  one  class 
to  another,  should  be  made  by  the  Officer  commanding 
the  Company,  through  the  Adjutant  to  the  Commanding 
Officer.  c 

The  greatest  exactness  should  be  required  from  first- 
class  men  :  any  unsteadiness  or  awkwardness  in  the  ranks, 
on  sentry,  or  walking  in  the  street,  should  subject  them 
to  removal  to  a  lower  class. 

When  a  soldier  is  awkw  ard  at  any  exercise  or  parade 
he  should  beorderedto  "  Instruction  Drill,"  which  should 
not  be  held  in  the  light  of  a  punishment,  but  only  as  a 
matter  of  instruction  ;  he  should  not,  however,  on  that 
account,  be  exempt  from  guards  or  other  duties. 

All  men  returning  to  their  duty  from  prison,  hospital, 
or  furlough,  should  attend  instruction  drill  until  qualified 
to  act  in  the  ranks. 

Servants,  tailors,  shoemakers,  etc.,  should  attend  one 
drill,  by  themselves,  once  a  week. 

Companies  in  succession  should  be  kept  off  duty  daily 
for  exercise  by   the   Adjutant   and    Sergeant   Major.     At 


DRILLS  AXD  PARADES. 


67 


thes-e  Drills,  the  greatest  attention  should  be  paid  to  the 
setting  up  of  the  men,  their  exact  carriage,  and  squareness 
of  position,  with  and  without  arms.  The  Companies 
on  these  occasions,  should  be  practised  also  in  saluting — 
in  their  duties  as  sentinels  by  day  and  night — in  receiving 
rounds  or  patrol,  extended  order,  etc. 

When  circumstances  permit,  the  Non-commissioned 
Officers  should  be  practised  by  the  Adjutant  in  the  duties 
of  Markers,  Commanders  of  guards,  and  reliefs,  etc. 

When  the  weather  does  not  allow  of  the  Non-commis- 
sioned Officers  being  exercised  outside,  they  should  be 
assembled  at  the  Orderly  Room  for  the  purpose  of  being 
questioned  by  the  Adjutant  on  different  subjects  con- 
nected with  drill  and  interior  economy,  and  the  duties 
they  have  to  perform  on  guard,  picquet,  &c. 

Officers  and  Non-commissioned  Officers  should  take 
care,  under  all  circumstances  of  parade,  that  the  same 
exactness  which  is  insisted  on  in  the  drill  squad,  as  to 
position,  smartness,  silence  and  steadiness,  is  ever  to  be 
maintained.  They  should  bear  in  mind  that,  if  the  soldier 
is  permittted  to  indulge  under  their  eye,  an  idle  and 
slovenly  habit  in  the  ranks,  the  best  exertions  of  the  Drill 
Sergeants  will  never  accomplish  the  end  required;  and 
the  instruction  of  the  men  will  never  have  ai\y  termina- 
tion; for,  even  with  the  oldest  soldier,  his  labour  must,  in 
some  cases,  be  resumed,  and  rendered  almost  perpetual. 

No  Non-commissioned  officer  or  soldier  should  be 
allowed  out  of  barracks  before  the  parade  is  dismissed, 
or  on  days  when  there  is  no  parade,  before  11  a, m.,  except 
on  duty. 

FORMING   PARADES. 


Drill  parades  should  be  formed  as  follows:  five 
minutes  to  the  hour  named  for  the  parade,  the  "Non- 
commissioned Officers'  call  "  should  be  sounded  for  the 


Torar 


68 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


Staff  parade,  which  all  Sergeants,  Corporals,  Band ,  Buglers, 
and  Drummers  attend. 

The  parade  should  be  formed  in  column  of  companies, 
the  Band  and  Buglers  being  in  front,  in  a  manner  similar 
to  that  described  below;  and  after  the  rolls  are  called, 
should  be  wheeled  into  line  by  the  Sergeant-Major,  the 
ranks  opened  and  inspected  by  the  Adjutant  or  Orderly 
Officer  and  dismissed. 

The  Buglers,  who,  immediately  after  the  Staff  parade, 
should  fall  in  at  twenty  paces  from  the  centre  of  the 
directing  dank  of  the  parade  ground,  facing  the  column, 
will  then  sound  for  "Orderly  Sergeants." 

The  Orderly  Sergeants  should  fall  in  on  the  directing 
flank  at  the  "Advance"  or  "Shoulder,''  under  the  charge 
of  the  Sergeant-Major,  who,  after  dressing  them,  gives  the 
command,  "Take  up  —  distance  from  No.  i,"  "Outwards 
Turn,"  "Quick  march."  The  Sergeants  turn  outward  and 
move  off  to  their  respective  distances,  and  take  up  their 
dressing  with  arms  at  "the  recover."  When  dressed,  the 
Sergeant-Major  gives  the  command,  "  Steady,"  when  they 
"shoulder"  or  "advance."  Buglers  should  then  sound 
*  Fall  in,"  when  the  men  smartly  and  quietly  move  on  to 
the  parade  ground  with  shouldered  arms,  and  fall  in  at 
♦•  the  order,"  one  pace  in  rear  of  and  on  the  right  of  their 
Orderly  Sergeants.  The  Band  should  fall  in  at  lo  paces 
from  the  reverse  flank  of  the  leading  Company,  in  line 
with  it,  and,  if  the  parade  be  formed  in  the  open  air,  they 
should  play  during  the  formation. 

The  Sergeant-Major  gives  the  command,  "Parade,  by  the 
Lefl,  Dress  up,"  when  the  Orderly  Sergeants  turn  to  the 
r;^ht,  dress  their  Companies,  and  give  the  command, 
•■  Eyes  front." 

The  Companies  being  dressed,  the  Sergeant-Major 
gives  the  command,  "Call  your  rolls,"  when  the  Orderly 


P 


DRILLS  AND  PARADES. 


69 


Sergeants  move  to  the  front  of  their  Companies  and  call 
their  rolls,  and  then  open  the  ranks  for  inspection. 

The  *'  Officers'  call  '  should  now  sound,  and  Orderly 
Sergeants  report  their  Companies  present  or  otherwise  to 
the  senior  Officer  of  the  Company.  The  Sergeant-Major 
hands  the  parade  over  to  the  Adjutant,  and  Officers  inspect 
their  Companies  as  laid  down  in  the  "  Rifle  Exercises.  " 

The  Adjutant  having  received  the  orders  of  the  Com- 
manding Officer,  as  to  into  how  many  companies  the 
parade  is  to  be  equalized,  should  communicate  them  to  the 
Sergeant-Major,  and  while  the  inspection  of  the  Companies 
is  going  on,  the  Sergeant-Major  will  inquire  the  number 
of  files  that  each  Company  stands  on  parade ;  and  then, 
knowing  into  how  many  Companies  the  parade  is  to  be 
formed,  makes  his  calculation  as  to  the  number  of  files 
up  to  which  each  Company  is  to  be  made. 

In  the  army  the  Companies  under  the  command  of  the 
junior  Officers  on  parade  are  always  broken  up.  In  the 
Militia  Force  this  point  should  be  left  to  the  discretion  of 
the  Officer  in  command ;  but  it  should  generally  be  the 
weakest  Company,  or  the  weaker  ones  alternately. 

The  Sergeant-major  now  calls  for  Orderly  Sergeants, 
who  fall  in  opposite  the  centre  of  the  reverse  flank  of  the 
column,  and  the  Sergeant-Major  informs  them  of  how 
many  files  they  are  to  get,  and  from  what  Companies 
they  are  to  get  them. 

The  Orderly  Sergeants  should  at  once  double  to  those 
Companies  from  which  they  are  to  obtain  the  required 
files.  Should  an  Officer  be  in  charge  of  a  Company  from 
which  fil«;s  are  to  be  obtained,  an  Orderly  Sergeant  should 
ask  permission  before  taking  the  files  away. 

These  files  should  be  marched  in  double  time  by  the 
reverse  flank  of  the  column,  to  the  reverse  flank  of  the 
Companies  into  which  they  are  to  be  placed.  Officers 
whose  Companies  are  broken  up  place  themselves  on  the 


70 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


reverse  flank  of  the  column,  and  the  Adjutant  should 
inf(^rm  them  of  the  Companies  they  are  to  join,  Ser- 
geants being  posted  by  the  Sergeant-Major. 

An  Officer  now  proceeds  to  size  and  prove  each  Com- 
pany, which  should  be  done  quietly  and  without  worry; 
if  a  man  cannot  drill  he  should  be  marked  down  for 
instruction  afterwards. 

Whilst  the  Companies  are  being  proved,  the  Adjutant 
goes  to  the  head  of  the  column,  and  calls  out  the  left 
markers  of  Companies,  who  mark  with  arms  at  the  "  re- 
cover "  where  the  left  of  their  respective  Companies  will 
rest  "  in  column  by  the  left;"  the  marker  of  the  leading 
Company  placing  himself  wherever  he  is  directed  ;  the 
remainder  covering  on  him. 

The  Adjutant  when  they  are  dressed  gives  the  command, 
"  Steady,"  the  markers  coming  to  the  "  shoulder." 

The  "  Advance  "  should  now  be  sounded,  on  which  the 
Officers  draw  their  swords,  and  fall  in  with  the  Companies, 
marching  them  on  to  their  respective  markers,  who  fall  to 
the  rear  on  the  words  "  Eyes  front  "  from  the  left  guides 
who  should  dress  their  Companies  from  the  left. 

Each  Captain  should  now  order  his  Company  to  "  stand 
at-ease." 

The  Adjutant  then  reports  the  parade  as  ready,  the 
Commanding  Officer  takes  command,  and  calls  the  parade 
to  attention,  ordering  the  reports  to  be  collected.  The 
Adjutant  gallops  down  the  directing  flank  of  the  column, 
and  each  Captain  should  hand  him  his  parade  state 
(Form  lo)  as  he  passes.  Having  passed  the  directing 
flank  of  the  rear  company,  the  Adjutant  rides  up  to  the 
Commanding  Officer,  makes  his  repoii,  ^:v\  places  him- 
self in  his  proper  place  in  column.  If  the  Adjutant  be 
on  foot  he  should  march  in  quick  time,  as  above  described. 

At  inspections  a  field  state  (Form  ii)  should  be  ready 


Ij 


■^TFPl 


n 


DRILLS  AND   PARADES. 


71 


made  out,   and    be    handed    to    the   Inspecting   Officer 
immediately  after  the  salute  has  been  given. 

The  collection  of  reports  may  be  dispensed  with,  in 
which  case  the  parade  states  should  be  sent  to  the  orderly 
room  before  the  parade  is  formed. 

The  parade  state  should  be  signed  by  the  Senior  Officer 
of  the  Company  present  on  parade,  who  should  never 
affix  his  signature  to  it  without  having  previously  made 
himself  acquainted  \yith  the  correctness  of  the  state- 
ments, and  thereby  enabling  him  to  answer  any  question 
the  Commanding  Office,  may  put  to  him  respecting  the 
distribution  of  his  men.  On  Sundays  a  church  parade 
state  is  required  (Form  12). 

Officers  should  consider  exactness  of  time  at  all  parades 
and  posts  of  assembly  as  an  essential  principle  of  military 
duty.  They  should  understand  that  the  warning  bugle 
is  for  them  as  much  as  for  the  men. 

Officeis  should  not  collect  in  groups  or  quit  their  com- 
panies on  parade.  It  should  be  the  particular  duty  of 
the  Majors  to  see  that  these  orders  are  attended  to. 

On  all  extraordinary  occasions  the  bugle  should  sound 
the  Regimental  call,  followed  by  the  "  Assemble."  This 
implies  the  necessity  of  the  utmost  haste,  when  the  whole 
should  fall  in  with  arms,  by  companies,  as  rapidly  as 
possible  ;  eight  minutes  should  be  enough  at  any  hour, 
day  or  night,  from  the  first  sounding  of  the  assembly  for 
a  Regiment  to  be  formed. 

MUSTER    PARADES. 

On  the  last  day  of  each  month,  when  on  permanent 
service,  or  at  the  completion  of  the  annual  drill,  there 
should  be  a  muster  parade,  which  all  Officers  and  men, 
except  such  as  are  on  guard  or  sick,  must  attend  and 
answer  to  their  names. 

The  parade  should  be  in  fatigue  dress,  and  the  roll  is 


!] 


; 


72 


CANADIAN    MILITIA  MANUAL. 


called  by  companies  by  the  Paymaster  from  a  special 
form,  to  be  made  out  alphabetically  by  the  Colour 
Sergeants  (Form  13). 

The  Inspecting  or  Commanding  Officer  stands  by  the 
Paymaster,  and  as  each  Officer  or  man's  name  is  called, 
he  moves  out  from  his  company,  answering  :  "  Here,  sir,  " 
salutes  and  passes  before  him,  the  companies  being 
re-formed  on  another  part  of  the  parade  ground. 

DUTY     "ARADES. 

Guards  should  fall  in  on  the  Regimental  parade  ground 
for  the  inspection  of  the  Adjutant  previous  to  marching  to 
their  repective  posts.  They  parade  in  "marching  order,  " 
without  mess  tins  which  are  left  with  thei.  messes  for 
their  meals  to  be  sent  to  them  in.  The  knapsacks  being 
taken  oft  by  the  first  relief,  when  going  out,  and  by  the 
remainder  when  turned  in  after  mounting.  They  should  be 
worn  again  when  the  Guard  dismounts. 

The  parade  should  fall  in  by  Guards  in  column,  by 
the  left,  under  the  Sergeant-Major.  The  Sergeants  of  the 
Guards  taking  up  the  marking,  while  the  Orderly  Ser- 
geants fall  in  on  the  directing  fiank  of  the  parade,  turning 
inwards.  The  waiting  men  should  be  formed  by  them- 
selves in  rear  of  the  column. 

On  the  command, "  Call  your  rolls,"  the  Sergeants  should 
number  their  Guards,  and  the  Sergeant-Major,  who  of 
course  knows  the  strength  of  each  Guard,  then  calls  in 
succession  thus:  "  Main  Guard,"  "Hospital  Guard,"  &c.,  in 
answer  to  which  the  senior  Non-commissioned  Ofticer  of 
each  says,  "  One  Sergeant,  two  Corporals,  one  Bugler  and 
fifteen  men,  present,  sir,"  and  so  on  until  all  have  an- 
swered. 

The  Sergeant-Major  then  wheels  the  Guards  into  line,  no 
points  being  necessary,  opens  the  ranks  and  the  Adjutant 
inspects,  after  which  column  is  formed  by  him,  he  delivers 


DRIiJ-    AND   PARADES. 


73 


the  countersign  (if  there  is  one)  to  the  Commander,  and 
Officers  fall  in. 

Should  there  be  no  Officer  on  parade,  senior  to  the 
Adjutant  he  will   march  them  off,  giving  the  command, 

Fours,  right,  to  your  respective  Guards — Quick  march.  • 

When  roads  are  ver>'  dirty.  Guards  may  be  marched  to 
their  posts  as  follows:  Form  the  Guard  in  file  in  the  road, 
and  give  the  word  "ranks — outwards  half-turn,"  or 
"wheel;"'  this  forms  the  Guard  into  two  single  ranks,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  road.  If  there  be  two  present,  a  Non- 
commissioned Officer  will  lead  each  rank,  which  will  march 
down  the  outer  edge  of  the  pavement ;  the  leading  man 
of  the  rear  rank  will  be  kept  opposite  the  leading  man  of 
the  front  rank.  When  turning  into  streets  at  right  angles, 
one  rank  has,  of  course,  to  move  much  further  round  than 
the  other,  which  must  wait  for  it  before  moving  on.  The 
Commander,  in  this  formation,  is  in  rear.  Before  arriv- 
ing at  its  destination  the  ranks  of  the  Guards  should  be 
closed  again  on  each  other. 

The  hour  for  Guards  to  mount  is  generally  named  as 
from  9  to  lo  a.  m.  or  2  p.m. 

The  proportion  of  men  to  be  furnished  to  each  post  is 
three  ;  thus,  for  a  guard  with  five  posts,  fifteen  privates 
would  be  required. 

The  Picquet  should  parade  with  the  Guard,  and  be  in- 
spected with  it,  being  dismissed  when  the  latter  marches 
off. 

DISMISSING    PARADES. 

Before  being  dismissed  a  parade  should  be  formed  in 
"  column  by  the  left  '  on  the  same  ground  upon  which  it 
fell  in  previous  to  the  drill. 

On  the  Commanding  Officer  calling  "  Officers,"  at  the 
end  of  a  parade,  they  should  all  proceed  towards  him. 
saluting  with  their  swords  as  they  come  up,  and  then  re- 
turning   them.      After    receiving    his    instructions,   they 


74 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


should  salute  with  the  hand  and  leave  the  parade.  The 
parade,  if  a  Commanding  Officer's,  should  be  handed 
to  the  Adjutant ;  or,  if  the  Adjutant's,  to  the  Sergeant- 
Major,  who  should  dismiss  it  as  a  whole,  the  men 
leaving  the  parade  quietly,  with  arms  at  the  "  shoulder  " 
or  "advance."  When  not  in  barracks  or  camp,  the 
Officers,  on  being  dismissed,  return  to  their  Companies,  who 
should  be  marched  to  their  armouries  in  small  parties, 
and  there  deposit  their  arms,  falling  in  again  to  hear  the 
orders  read,  and  then  be  dismissed  ;  Officers  being  careful 
that  no  noise  is  made  on  leaving  the  parade. 

Officers,  when  called  out  by  the  Commanding  Officer 
during  a  parade,  should  salute  with  their  swords,  both  on 
approaching  and  leaving  him,  coming  to  the  "carry"  in 
the  interval. 

No  Regiment,  company  or  party  should  be  either  dis- 
missed or  marched  off  a  ground  without  permission  being 
first  asked  by  the  person  in  command  thereof  of  the 
senior  Officer  present,  without  respect  to  the  branch  of  the 
service  to  which  such  senior  Officer  may  belong. 

DRAWING    SWORDS     ON    PARADE. 

Swords  should  not  be  drawn  in  a  slovenly  manner,  but 
according  to  the  instructions  laid  down  in  the  "Infantry 
Sword  Exercise." 

All  Officers,  except  as  below  specified,  should  draw  their 

swords  on  parade,  when  the  "  advance"  sounds,  or  on  the 

command,  "  march  on  your  markers,"  without  further 
orders. 

The  senior  Officer  in  command  of  a  parade  (except  a 
Guard)  does  not  draw  his  sword,  neither  do  Medical 
Officers,  Paymasters,  Quarter-Masters  or  Staff  Sergeants, 
except  the  Sergeant-Major,  and  he  only  when  the  Colours 
are  trooped. 

No  Staff-officers,  or  Officers  acting  on  the  divisional 


•!   I 


or  brigade  staff,  should  ever  draw  their  swords  on  parade  ; 
but  Officers  actinj^  as  brigadiers  do,  should  there  be  any 
senior  Officer  acting  as  General  present. 

When  men  parade  without  arms  (as  when  the  Royalty, 
etc.,  visits  a  camp,  or  with  side  arms  only,  as  on  Church 
parade),  no  Officer  should  draw  his  sword. 

Officers  on  falling  out  when  the  sword  is  not  drawn 
salute  with  the  hand. 

BANDS    ON    I'AKADE. 

Each  Regiment  should  have  its  own  tunes  for  marching 
past — viz.: — 

(i.)  For  marching  past  in  column. 

(2.)  For  marching  past  in  quarter-column. 

{3.)  For  marching  past  in  double  time. 

Xo  Regiment,  except  when  ordered  to  the  contrary, 
should  march  past  to  any  other  tune  than  its  own. 

The  airs  fixed  upon  should  be  published  in  orders,  and 
strictly  adhered  to  until  (  fficially  changed. 

Whilst  a  Regiment  is  parading  in  the  open  air  the  band 
should  play  after  the  "  OfUcers'  call"  has  sounded,  and 
continue  to  do  so — the  necessary  intervals  for  rest  of 
course  excepted— until  the  "Advance  "  sounds.  At  these 
times  the  band  uusally  moves  from  the  reverse  flank  and 
forms  a  circle  at  about  fifteen  paces  from  the  left  of  the 
leading  Company  of  the  column. 

When  the  Adjutant  collects  the  reports,  the  band  plays 
a  "  galop  "  if  he  be  mounted,  and  a  "  quickstep  "  if  he  be 
on  foot,  from  the  time  he  starts  until  he  reports  to  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

On  a  signal  being  given,  the  band  should  then  and  there 
instantly  cease  playing,  no  matter  at  what  part  ot  a.  bar, 
or  musical  period. 

When  marching  out,  the  Drum-major  should  be  atten- 
tive to  keep  the  band  at  the  proper  distance  from  the 


I 


I 


76 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


head  of  the  column  (twelve  paces),  and  to  accom- 
modate the  length  of  pace  to  that  of  the  Sergeant-major, 
who,  marching  at  the  head  of  the  column,  regulates  the 
length  of  pace  of  all. 

When  there  is  no  advance  guard,  the  Drum-major  or 
Pioneer  Sergeant  should  be  informed  of  the  route  to  be 
followed. 

When  marching  in  fours,  the  leading  Company  of  the 
column  should  always  follow  the  band  ;  no  word  of  com- 
mand is  necessary  if  the  head  of  the  column  wheels  at  a 
cross  road. 

No  band,  when  marching  by  itself  and  unaccompanied 
by  troops,  should  play  on  any  account. 

When  a  brigade  marches  past  and  the  bands  are 
brigaded,  the  particular  air  belonging  to  each  Regiment 
is  plajed  as  it  passes  the  saluting  point  ;  during  the  inter- 
vals between  successive  Regiments,  the  drums  only  beat 
for  a  short  time  a  flourish,  dividing  as  it  were  the  tunes, 
except  during  the  interval  before  and  after  Rifle  Regiments 
when  the  bugles  usually  sound  "  la  casquette." 


:;!  ' 


MANNER    OF    ADDRESSING    OFFICERS. 

On  any  parade  or  duty,  v/hether  under  arms  or  not,  all 
Officers  addressing  their  seniors,  whether  of  like  or 
superior  rank,  should  apply  to  them  the  title  of  "  Sir." 

Officers,  both  on  and  off  duty,  when  speaking  to  a 
General  (or  Officer  acting  as  such),  or  to  the  Officer  com- 
manding their  Regiment,  should  address  hmi  as  "  Sir." 
This  rule  should  especially  be  observed  by  Staff  Officers 
towards  the  superior  Officer  to  whose  staff  they  are 
attached. 

\  Lieutenant-colonel  may  be  addressed  by  Officers  of 
senior  rank,  or  by  those  with  whom  he  is  familiar,  as 
"  Colonel,"  the  word  "  Lieutenant"  being,  when  speaking 
to  or  of  such  an  officer,  omitted. 


H  I 


DRILLS  AND   PARADES. 


77 


Majors  are  called  "  Sir"  by  the  Oflicers  of  their  own 
Kegiinents.  In  conversation  they  may,  when  spoken  to 
or  of,  be  called  by  their  rank  only.  Thus  :  "  Do  you  think 
so,  Major  ? "     "  Take  this  to  the  Major. " 

When  addressing  a  Captain  (if  his  rank  is  mentioned), 
he  should  invariably  be  called  both  by  rank  and  name. 
Thus:  "Good  morning,  Captain  Nash,"  not  "Good 
morning.  Captain."  In  like  manner,  when  speaking  of 
these  ollicers  to  inferiors,  their  name  and  rank  will  be 
mentioned  :  "Tell  Captain  Foster."  etc. 

Lieutenants  should  never  be  addressed  or  spoken  of  by 
their  rank,  either  on  parade,  duty,  or  otherwise,  except 
under  grave  circumstances,  as  when  an  officer  is  arraigned 
for  trial,  or  is  being  rebuked  by  his  Commanding  Officer, 
or  when  put  in  orders  for  duty. 

They  are  to  be  addressed,  cr  spoken  of,  as  "  Mr."  : 
"  Fall  in,  Mr.  Close."  "  Take  that  to  Mr.  Hodgins." 

Non-commissioned  officers  and  men  should,  in  like 
manner,  always  apply  the  title  of  "  Mr."  to  Lieutenants. 

Officers  holding  brevet  commissions,  when  addressed 
or  spoken  of,  whether  on  (garrison  or  regimental)  duty  or 
not,  should  be  called  by  their  senior  rank,  the  word 
*'  Brevet  "  being  omitted.  Thus:  "  March  off  your  Com- 
pany. Major  Miller,"  etc. ;  not"  Brevet  Major  Miller." 


i 


m 


FIRING    A    "  FEU-DE-JOIE. 

In  most  instances  a  "  feu-de-joie  "  is  spoiled  from  the 
left-hand  rear-rank  men  of  Regiments  (that  have  practised 
this  exercise  singly)  firing  immediately  after  their  front- 
rank  men  have  delivered  their  fire,  and  thus  not  waiting 
for  the  fire  to  run  down  the  rest  of  the  front  rank  of  the 
brigade  and  up  its  rear  rank  to  them. 

This  error  inev  al)ly  spoils  a  "feu-de-joie,"  as  the 
remainder  of  the  rea»  rank  on  their  right  surely  fire  after 
them. 


78 


CANADIAN    MILITIA    MANUAL 


To  obviate  this,  it  will  be  found  a  good  plan,  when  corps 
are  practising  singly,  to  extend  several  files  at  intervnls, 
according  to  the  ground,  to  represent  the  remainder  of 
the  lirigade.  The  rear-rank  men  of  the  extended  files  to 
cover  their  front-rank  men  two  paces  in  rear  of  them  (as 
at  open  order).  The  front  rank  men  should  take  up  the 
fire  after  the  left- hand  front-rank  man  of  the  corps  has 
fired  ;  the  rear  rank  extended  men  will  run  the  fire  from 
left  to  right  until  it  reaches  the  left  hand  rear-rank  man 
of  the  corps. 

EXAMINATION    OF    ARMS. 

After  a  field  day,  etc.,  on  arriving  on  its  private  parade, 
the  arms  and  pouches  of  a  Regiment  should  be  examined. 
Each  Captain  examines  the  arms  of  his  own  Company. 
The  Regiment  will,  for  this  purpose,  be  formed  in  column 
or  half-column. 

Each  Captain  should  report  to  the  Field  Ollicer  of  his 
half-battalion  that  all  the  arms  of  his  Company  are  un- 
loaded and  pouches  emptied,  and  the  Field  Officers  then 
report  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Regiment. 

When  arms,  etc.,  are  to  be  examined  by  the  Inspecting 
Officer  (should  space  admit)  the  corps  should  wheel  or 
break  into  column,  after  giving  the  prescribed  salute,  and 
proceed  as  in  Part  III.,  Field  Ex. 

SALUTES,  COMPLIMENTS,  ETC. 

By  the  peculiar  organization  of  the  Militia  Force,  it 
may  frequently  occur  that  Officers  have  relatives  and  per- 
sonal friends  serving  as  Non-commissioned  Officers,  pri- 
vates, etc.  Whatever  may  be  the  relations  existing  between 
Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers,  etc.,  in  private  life, 
it  should  be  distinctly  understood  and  appreciated  by  all 
concerned  that,  when  in  uniform,  the  relative  military 
p.tsitions  of  the  ;  .tvf.'.is  should— in  the  interests  of  dis- 


,'  1 


DRILLS  AND  PARADES. 


79 


cipline  and  example — be  strictly  maintained,  and  the 
customary  observances  of  the  service  from  subordinate 
towards  superior  in  all  respects  carried  out. 

Non-commissioned  OfHcers  and  men  addressing  the 
Sergf  •'iU-Major  apply  to  him  the  title  of  "  Sir.  " 

A  soldier,  desirous  of  speaking  to  an  Officer  should  be 
accompanied  by  a  Non-commissioned  Officer. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  should  salute  all 
Officers  in  uniform,  whether  of  their  own  corps  or  any 
other,  so  long  as  they  can  fairly  distinguish  them. 

If  standing  still  when  an  Officer  passes,  they  should 
turn  towards  him,  come  to  attention,  and  salute  at  four 
paces  distance ;  when  walking,  they  salute  as  they  pass. 
When  approaching  to  speak  to  an  Officer,  they  salute  and 
halt  at  two  paces.  When  a  private,  accompanied  by  a 
Non-commissioned  Officer,  comes  up  to  speak  to  an 
Officer,  the  Non-com«iissioned  Officer  should  halt  him  by 
word  of  com.m.and.  When  appearing  before  an  Officer,  in 
a  room,  a  salute  should  be  given,  but  the  head-dress  not 
removed,  unless  in  a  case  of  a  prisoner,  or  summoned  for 
misconduct,  in  which  case  no  salute  is  required,  or  in 
places  of  worship,  civil  courts,  or  in  the  presence  ci  a 
magistrate.  A  man  without  his  head-dress,  or  who  is 
carrying  anything  which  prevents  his  saluting  properly, 
should,  if  standing  still,  come  to  attention  as  an  Officer 
passes  ;  if  walking  !-,e  will  turn  his  head  slightly  towards 
the  Officer  in  passing.  When  individuals  meet  troops  on 
the  inarch  they  should  salute  the  Commanding  Officer  and 
colours.  Men  with  rifles  should  never  salute  by  raising 
the  hand,  but  come  to  the  "  Shoulder,"  or  "  Advance,"  and 
bring  the  left  arm  across  the  centre  of  the  body,  hand  (ncr 
the  sling. 

When  an  Officer  comes  into  a  room,  the  first  that  sees 
him  should  call  "Attention,"  when  all  present  rise  and 
remain  at  attention  while  he  is  presei.^t. 


8o 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


A  salute  made  to  two  or  more  Officers  should  only  be 
returned  by  the  senior. 

When  a  salute  e.t  reviews  is  given,  all  Officers  on  the 
ground  in  uniform  as  spectators,  should  turn  toward  the 
saluting  point,  and  salute  with  the  hand. 

Officers  attending  reviews  in  uniform,  as  spectators, 
during  the  march  past  should  place  themselves  in  rear  of 
the  saluting  point. 

At  all  inspections  or  reviews  a  general  salute  should 
only  be  given  to  such  Officers  as  are  by  Regulations  en- 
titled to  the  compliment ;  other  Officers  vaU  be  received 
at  the  "shoulder." 

When  a  corps  is  inspected  in  line,  the  Commanding 
Officer  only  accompanies  the  Inspecting  Officer  down  the 
ranks. 

The  manner  in  which  compliments  are  paid  and  re- 
turned by  armed  and  unarmed  parties  is  laid  down  in 
Part  VI.,  Field  Exercise. 

A  party  marching  under  the  command  of  an  Officer 
should  only  pay  compliments  as  follows  :  To  Royalty  and 
General  Officers,  the  Officer  commanding  the  district  in 
which  the  party  is  serving,  the  Field  Officers  of  its  own 
Regiment. 

When  a  Commissioned  Officer  proceeds  as  above,  he 
should,  as  he  passes  the  person  saluted,  raise  his  hand  to 
his  head  dress  ;  should  his  sword  be  drawn  (as  in  the  case 
of  a  Commander  of  a  Guard),  he  will  salute  with  the 
svv-ord. 

It  is  customary  for  Officers  to  salute  with  the  hand  all 
members  of  the  Royal  Family,  all  General  Officers,  Gov- 
ernors, and  Commandants  of  places,  their  own  Command- 
ing Officers,  the  corpse  at  all  military  funerals,  r-.vid  the 
colours  of  Regiments.  When  any  Officer  makes  a  report 
or  delivers  an  official  message  to  another,  he  salutes. 

Officers  meeting  an  Officer  in  command  of  a  party  should 


DRILL  AND   PARADES. 


Si 


salute  him  as  they  pass,  always  pnnided  that  his  rank  be 
not  inferior  to  their  own. 

All  Officers,  whether  in  uniform  or  not,  salute  (or  how  to) 
the  Commanding  Officer,  and  the  Field  Officers  of  their 
Regiments,  and  all  General  Officers. 

Officers  in  uniform  when  bowing  to  an  acquaintance, 
should  never  raise  their  head  dresses  from  their  heads. 

Mounted  Officers  in  the  Field,  or  otherwise,  when  pass- 
mg  Royalty,  a  General  (or  any  Officer  acting  as  such),  at 
a  trot  or  gaiiop.  should  rein  up  to  a  walk,  and  salute ; 
after  passing,  the  original  pace  may  be  resumed.  This 
rule  should  be  observed  towards  the  Officer  commanding 
the  district  in  which  the  parties  are  serving. 

The  above  is  not,  however,  applicable  to  Staff-Officers 
when  actually  engaged  in  carrying  an  order  ;  at  such  times 
the  salute  should  be  given  wit!;out  checking  the  pace. 

A  Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge  of  a  party  should, 
on  meeting  an  Officer,  pay  him  the  prescribed  compliments. 

When  a  General  Officer  visits  the  men  at  their  meals, 
on  "attention"  being  called,  they  should  stand  up,  until 
directed  to  the  contrary ;  when  visited  by  any  other 
Officer  they  sit  at  attention  ;  at  any  other  time  no  soldier 
is  ever  to  be  off  the  position  of  attention,  or  to  continue 
silting,  when  met  or  visited  in  his  quarters  by  an  Officer  ; 
nor  should  any  soldier  continue  talking  or  cleaning  his 
arms  or  accoutrements  while  an  Officer  is  present,  until 
directed  to  the  contrary. 


Part  II.— Duties. 


SECTION   I. 
Roster  of  Duties. 

In  all  duties,  whether  v  ith  or  without  arms,  and  whether 
performed  by  corps  or  by  individual  Officers,  the  roster 
should  commence  with  the  senior. 

Duties  are  thus  classified  : 

1.  Guards,  ist  of  the  Sovereign  ;  2nd  of  Members  of 

the  Royal  Family;  3rd,  of  Viceroys;  4th.  of  the 
Captain  General,  or  Governor  of  a  colony  ;  5th, 
of  the  Commander  in  Chief  at  home  or  abroad. 

2.  Divisional  duties  under  arms. 

3.  Brigade  or  garrison  duties  under  arms. 

4.  Regimental  duties  under  arms. 

5.  Courts  Martial,  ist,  General ;  2nd,  District ;   3rd, 

Regimental. 
C.  Boards  or    Courts  of    Inquiry,     ist,    Divisional ; 

2nd,  Brigade ;  3rd,  Regimental. 
7.  Working  parties. 
b.  Fatigue  duties. 
These  are  divided  Regimentally  into  duties  for  Ollicers. 
and  for  Non-commissioned  Ollicers  and  men. 


3- 

4' 


OFFICERS. 


Guards,  ist,  Outlymg  picquet ;  2nd,  Guard. 
Courts  Martial,  ist.  General ;  2nd,  District, 
Boards,   ist,  Divisional ;  2nd,  Brigade 
Oderly. 


ROSTFR  or   DUTIES 


83 


5.  Courts  Martial  (Regimental). 

6.  Boards  (Regimental). 

7.  Working  parties. 

8.  Fatigue  parties. 

The  Officers'  Roster  (Form  14)  is  kept  by  the  Adjutant 
who  should  have  one  for  Garrison  and  another  for  Regi- 
mental duties,  the  former  taking  precedence  of  the  latter. 

When  an  Officer's  tour  for  more  than  one  duty  comes 
round  on  the  same  date,  he  should  be  detailed  for  that 
duty  only  which  has  the  precedence  in  the  classification 
already  given  and  should  receive  an  overslaugh  for  any 
other  duties.  When  an  Officer  is  actually  in  the  perform- 
ance of  one  duty,  and  his  tour  for  another  dut}'  occurs,  he 
should  not  make  good  that  other  duty,  but  his  tour  is  to 
pass  him.  An  Officer  detailed  as  "in  waiting  "  is  not 
entitled  to  count  a  tour  of  duty. 

No  overslaugh  should  be  allowed  for  one  of  two  duties 
which  come  round  on  the  same  date,  when  such  occur 
through  an  Officer  having  exchanged  duties,  or  when  he 
is  making  up  duties  at  the  end  of  the  roster. 

In  pressing  cases  an  Officer  on  Regimental  duty  may 
also  take  his  tour  as  a  member  of  a  Regimental  Court 
Martial. 

Attendance  at  a  Court  Martial,  the  members  of  which 
shall  have  been  assembled  and  sworn,  should  be  reckoned 
a  duty,  though  the  Court  should  be  dissolved  without  trying 
any  person.  On  any  day  on  which  a  Court  Martial  is  not 
actually  sitting,  its  members  are,  without  further  orders, 
to  be  considered  available  for  parades  or  other  duties ; 
they  should  not,  however,  quit  the  station  without  the 
authority  of  the  General  or  other  Officer  commanding, 
until  the  Court  shall  have  been  dissolved.  This  rule  is 
also  applicable  to  Courts  of  Inquiry  and  Hoards. 

A  Brevet  Officer  should  })erform  all  Regimental  duties 
according  to  his  Regimental  rank — ^Garrison  duties  accord- 
ing to  his  Militia  rank. 


84 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


Guards  of  Honour  should  be  furnished  regimentally. 

When  an  Officer  returns  from  short  leave  of  absence, 
and  h.'ts  to  make  up  duties,  he  should  make  up  one  at  the 
end  of  each  roster.  When  an  Oflicer  has  to  make  up 
duties,  he  should  only  make  up  as  many  duties  of  each 
kind  as  any  individual  OlVicer  has  done  of  that  kind 
during  the  period  of  his  leave. 

A  Regiment,  detachment,  guard,  picquet,  or  fatigue 
party,  is  only  entitled  to  count  a  tour  of  duty  when  it  has 
marched  off  the  ground  where  it  may  have  been  ordered 
to  parade. 

An  Officer  detailed  in  orders  should  not  exchange  his 
duty  with  another  without  the  permission  of  the  authority 
by  whom  he  was  detailed. 

The  Officers  on  duty,  and  those  in  waiting  as  next  for 
duty,  who  are  always  to  be  mentioned  in  the  orders  of  the 
day,  should  remain  in  quarters. 

No  armed  party,  consisting  of  more  than  twenty  men, 
should  bo  allowed  to  proceed  (^n  any  duty  unaccompanied 
bv  an  Ollicer. 


NON-COMMISSIONi:i)    OFFICERS    AND    MEN. 

I  St. — Guards. 

2nd. — Escorts. 

3rd. — Pictpiets. 

4th. — Onlerly. 

5th. — Cooks. 

Oth. — Regimental  fatigues  detailed  from  Orderly  room. 

7th. — Company  fatigues,  orderly  men  of  rooms,  stairs 
and  passage  orderly,  rations  carriers,  etc. 

The  Sergeant-Major  keeps  the  Duty  Roster  of  the  Non- 
commissioned Ollicers  ami  men  (I'onn  15)  detailing  the 
former  by  name,  and  giving  the  number  of  men  retpiired 
fmm  each  Company  according  to  its  duty  state  (l'\)rni  16) 
which  is  sent  into  the  Orderly  Room  weekly. 


ROSTER  OF  DUTIES. 


85 


The  Orderly  Sergeants  keep  their  Companies'  Rosters 
(Form  17),  and  should  have  their  Orderly  Corporals 
present  as  witnesses  when  they  warn  the  men  individually 
for  their  several  duties,  which  should  be  done  at  evening 
parade,  or  at  the  tea  hour. 

In  detailing  fatigue  parties  the  Sergeant-Major  names 
those  first  which  are  liable  to  be  first  wanted. 

When  more  than  one  description  of  duty  or  fatigue  is 
detailed  from  the  Orderly  room,  the  men  should  be  taken 
off  the  Company  Roster  in  the  same  order  as  the  fatigues ; 
i.e.  the  first  men  for  duty  will  be  for  that  fatigue  first 
named  by  the  Sergeant-Major. 

If  after  the  issue  of  the  usual  detail  for  the  day  follow- 
ing, a  fatigue  party  should  be  unexpectedly  called  for,  the 
men  first  on  the  Roster  for  Regimental  fatigue  should  be 
taken,  e\en  though  they  should  have  been  previously 
warned  for  another  fatigue. 

Excej)t  in  cases  of  necessity  men  should  not  be  taken 
for  fatigue  within  a  shorter  interval  than  two  hours  after 
guard,  or  one  hour  after  meals. 

Men  on  guard  should  not  be  allowed  to  claim  exemption 
from  a  fatigue  because  whilst  on  guard  it  may  have  passed 
their  turn. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  Cook  of  a  Company,  Non-com- 
missioned Officers  and  men  on  Escort,  on  giving  evidence 
before  a  Court  Maitial,  should  not  make  good  any  Guards 
picquets,  or  fatigues,  when  it  has  passed  their  turn  in  the 
roster.  An  assistant  cook  should  be  exempt  from  Escort, 
picquet,  or  fatigue  during  his  occupation  as  such. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  on  duty  or  "  in 
waiting"  should  not  be  permitted  to  leave  their  quarters. 


.,11 


: 


16) 


RELIEVING    GUARIX 

Guanls  will  be  relieved  with  all  ordered  forms  as  found 
in  the  Field  Exercise,  Part  VII. 


86 


CANADIAN    MILITIA    MANUAL. 


SECTION   II. 
Guards,  Sentries,  Picquets   and    Escorts. 

There  is  no  situation  in  which  soldiers  are  so  conspicu- 
ously placed  as  when  upon  Guard  ;  they  are  then  exposed  to 
constant  observation,  and  the  honour  and  character  of  the 
corps  becomes,  in  consequence,  more  than  ever  in  the 
keeping  of  every  individual,  be  his  rank  ever  so  humble. 
Every  man  is  aware  of  the  impression  made  upon  his  mind 
when  he  sees  in  a  strange  Regiment  reliefs  marching 
irregularly,  sentries  lounging  lazily  upon  their  posts,  the 
men  of  a  Guard  lying  about  upon  their  benches,  their 
tunics  but  half  buttoned,  their  accoutrementsdisarranged, 
and  their  caps  carelessly  put  on  ;  he  never  expects  to  find 
that  such  slovens  and  unsoldierlike  characters  belong  to 
a  Regiment  in  a  good  state  of  discipline. 

DUTIES    ON    GUARD. 

An  Orderly  bugler  should  always  be  warned,  and  parade 
with  the  Regimental  Guard. 

Commanders  of  Guards  shoald  make  themselves  ac- 
quainted with  the  orders  of  the  Guard,  as  also  with  those 
which  each  sentinel  ought  to  have  on  his  post.  They 
should  inspect  all  reliefs  both  on  going  out  to  their  posts 
and  returning  from  them,  and  should  particularly  ascer- 
tain that  the  Corporals  themselves  are  well  informed  with 
respect  to  the  orders  they  are  to  deliver  to  the  several 
sentinels,  whom  they  should  frequently  visit,  to  be  assured 
that  they  know  their  duty  and  have  received  the  proper 
instruction,  taking  with  them  a  file  of  the  Guard  as  escort 
and  specifying  in  their  Guartl  report  the  particular  hour 
at  which  they  performed  these  duties.  In  the  reports  of 
all  Guards  should  likewise  be  mentioned  the  hours  when 
visited  by  Oflicers  or  rounds  of  any  description.  They 
should  maintain  a  proper  authority,  and  be  responsible 


CA'ARDS,  SENTRIKS,  iiTC. 


87 


tli.lt  no  drinking,  swearing  or  K''iniblinK  is  allowed  in  the 
Guard  room,  takinj^  care  that  all  are  exact  in  the  per- 
f(jrmance  of  their  di'^y,  and  that  no  species  of  irregularity 
is  permitted  anions  the  men. 

When  an  Ollicer  visits  sentries,  he  shonld  l)e  accom- 
panied by  a  Non-commissioned  Oflicer  of  the  j^uard,  and 
when  a  Non-commissioned  Officer  visits  his  sentries  he 
should  take  a  file  of  men,  marchin},'  six  paces  in  front  (  f 
them. 

Neither  Officers  or  soldiers  should  on  any  account  take 
off  their  clothes  or  accoutrements  while  they  are  on  guard, 
except  when  cleaning  themselves  after  reveille  in  the 
morning,  and  then  (jnly  one  relief  should  do  so  at  a  time; 
they  should  shave,  wash,  and  clean  themselves,  and  the 
men  on  sentry  at  the  time  should  do  so  as  soon  as 
relieved. 

No  man  of  the  Guard  should  ever  be  seen  smoking  out- 
side the  guard  room,  or  appea;'  outside  with  a  forage 
cap  on. 

Commanders  of  Guards  should  remain  constantly  with 
their  Guards,  except  while  visiting  their  sentries,  and 
they  should  not  enter  any  public  house  or  place  of 
entertainment  ;  when  obliged  to  leave  the  Guard,  they 
should  inform  the  second  in  command  of  the  reason  of 
their  absence  and  the  probable  time  of  return.  In  the 
absence  of  Non-commissioned  Ollicers  -  as  for  instance  on 
a  Corporal's  Ciuard  or  party, — if  anything  should  liaj>pen 
*.o  the  Corporal,  the  oldest  soldier,  whether  drummer  or 
private,  becomes  answerable  for  the  Ciuard  or  party  until 
a  Non-commissioned  Ollicer  joins  it.  The  roll  should  be 
called  at  uncertam  hours  to  see  that  no  man  is  absent 
without  permission. 

They  should  patrol  round  the  (juarters  at  uncertain 
hours  during  the  night,  to  see  that  all  is  correct,  and  that 
no  lights  but  those  authorized  are  burning. 


i 


\ 


88 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


They  shoijlrl  receive  all  passes  from  men  coming  into 
fjuarters  after  hours,  and  enter  on  the  same  the  time  that 
each  individual  came  in,  also,  whether  drunk  or  sober: 
these  passes  should  be  sent  with  the  Guard  report  to  the 
Orderly  room. 

They  should  report  all  Non-commissioned  Officers  and 
men  coming  into  (juarters  after  tatto(j,  who  are  not  (jn 
duty  or  pass  ;  if  they  are  drunk  they  should  be  detained 
as  prisoners. 

They  should  be  responsible  that  no  one  but  the  Guard 
and  the  prisoners  are  permitted  to  remain  in  the  Guard 
house,  and  should  give  orders  to  the  sentry  on  the  dofir 
not  to  admi*  any  one  except  the  (Officer  of  the  day,  or 
those  with  rations  or  clothing,  which  latter  should  be  ex- 
amined previous  to  its  being  handed  to  the  men. 

Should  a  man  be  taken  ill  on  guard  a  report  is  im- 
mediately to  be  sent  to  the  Adjutant  or  Sergeant-Major, 
who  should  see  that  one  of  the  waiting  men  is  sent  to 
relieve  him  without  delay, 

In  case  of  fire  or  other  alarm,  it  should  be  reported  at 
f)nce  to  the  Adjutant  or  Orderly  Officer,  and  the  Guard 
should  at  once  turn  out  and  remain  under  orders. 

Commanders  of  Guards  receive  such  [prisoners  as 
are  made  over  to  them  by  an  Officer  or  Non-commissioned 
Officer.  A  written  charge  or  crime  should  in  all  cases  be 
retjuired  with  each  ;  but  the  Commander  of  a  Guard  should 
not  refuse  to  receive  a  prisoner  on  the  ground  that  a 
written  charge  or  crime  is  not  given  him  with  the  prisoner. 
It  is  sufficient  for  him  to  know  that  the  prisoner  is  amen- 
able to  military  law,  and  that  the  person  confining  him  is 
known  and  responsible. 

If  no  charge  is  received  against  a  prisoner  by  the  Com- 
mander of  a  Guard,  he  should  report  the  prisoner  and  the 
person  confining  him,  stating  that  no  crime  had  been 
received,  to  the  visiting  Officer,  and  enter  his  name  in  the 
Guard  report. 


U  i 


GUARDS,   SENTRIES.  ETC. 


89 


The  Coinmaiuler  of  a  (iuanl  should  on  no  account 
rehiase  a  prisoner  committed  to  his  charge,  without  proper 
authority. 

Commandersof  Guards  should  minutely  inspect  prisoners 
before  they  are  placed  in  confinement,  and  take  from  them 
any  implement  with  which  they  can  injure  themselves  or 
others,  or  that  can  be  used  in  any  way  to  facilitate  their 
escape.  Any  article  found  on  prisoners  should  be  delivered 
to  Colour  Serj,'eants. 

The  Commander  of  a  (iuard  should  see  that  the  j)ris- 
oners  under  his  charge  shave  and  wash  and  are  inspected 
by  the  Surgeon,  before  being  brought  before  the  Command- 
ing Officer.  He  should  likewise  be  careful  that  none 
of  them  are  brought   up  except   they  are  perfectly  sober. 

The  Commander  of  a  (iuard  should  direct  the  (Orderly 
lUigler  to  sound  the  "reveille"  at  the  j)roiK'r  hour;  also 
for  defaulteis  at  uncertain  times,  and  on  a  general  average 
of  once  an  hour,  between  reveille  and  tattoo.  The  first 
call  should  not  be  earlier  than  half  an  hour  after  reveille, 
and  the  last  at  first  post.  Defaulters  should  not  be 
called  at  a  time  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  their 
quarters,  at  meals,  &c.  He  should  of  course,  have  a 
list  of  defaulters  and  men  on  pass,  furnished  him  by 
the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant. 

The  name  of  every  prisoner  confined  during  the  period 
on  duty  should  be  inserted  in  the  (iuard  report,  and  men- 
tion made  of  authority  on  which  any  prisoner  may  have 
been  released. 

The  Commander  of  the  new  Guard,  before  receiving 
over  the  prisoners,  should  fall  them  in,  call  over  their 
names  from  the  duplicate  Guard  report,  inspect  them, 
and  also  the  several  articles  in  charge  of  the  Guard. 

Prisoners  in  the  Guard  Room  should  not  have  their 
great  coats  durinp  the  day  in  the  summer  months,  but  they 
should  be  brougia   to    them  at  tattoo,   and  taken  away 


m 


! 


Ill 


B 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V 


/ 


{/ 


O 


.^ 


Mr 


1.0 


I.I 


ys 


■so 

vx   ii4 

Hf   U^    12.0 


2.2 


m 

L25  IIU   ■l.6_ 


"m 


^V-' 


^^^.^^^ 


'^ 


>' 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^  4^^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14SS0 

(716)872-4503 


'V' 


4 


k 
^ 


I  I 


90 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


at  reveille.  Prisoners  in  the  Regimental  cells  un- 
dergoing imprisonment  by  order  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  should  be  allowed  great  coats  and  rugs  or  blankets 
for  the  night. 

Corporals  of  Reliefs  should  always  count  and  hand  over 
the  prisoners  to  the  new  sentry,  when  in  the  act  of  re- 
lieving. 

If  a  prisoner,  or  a  soldier  of  the  Guard,  is  found  to  be 
in  liquor,  the  Commander  of  the  Guard  should  be  held 
accountable  for  it,  as  no  such  occurrence  can  take  place  if 
he  does  his  duty. 

The  Corporal  should  assist  the  Commander  in  the  per- 
formance of  his  duties,  and  check  all  irregularities  that 
may  come  under  his  notice  ;  he  should  post  the  sentries 
properly,  and  see  that  all  is  correct  about  and  near  their 
posts,  and  read  and  explain  the  orders  to  those  who  cannot 
read. 

Although  guards  may  mount  in  great  coats  in  con- 
sequence of  wet  weather,  it  is  not  intended  that  they 
should  be  worn  during  the  day  after  the  rain  has  ceased. 

No  soldier  should  be  employed  in  holding  a  horse,  or 
in  any  other  way  unconnected  with  the  orders  of  his 
guard. 

The  meals  of  all  on  guard  should  be  brought  to  them, 
or  if  at  too  great  a  distance  should  be  taken  and  cooked 
on  guard. 

Commanders  of  Guards  should  make  out  a  report  (Form 
18),  stating  the  hours  at  which  they  visited  their  sentries, 
the  hours  they  were  visited  by  the  Orderly  Officers,  with 
a  list  of  the  prisoners  under  their  charge,  a  list  of  the 
articles  in  the  guard  house  received  from  the  last  guard. 
Anything  unusual  occurring  during  the  tour  of  duty  should 
instantly  be  reported  to  the  Officer  of  the  day. 

Every  man's  name,  the  number  of  the  post  on  which  he 
does  sentry,  and  the  hours  during  which  he  is  posted, 


GUARDS,  SENTRIES,  ETC, 


m- 


ng 


91 


should  be  entered  in  the  report  ;  men  should  not  be 
changed  on  the  several  posts. 

A  Commander  of  a  Guard  should  be  held  responsible  for 
the  furniture,  etc.,  that  betakes  over,  and  should  be  par- 
ticular to  notify  damages  in  his  report. 

Guards  turn  out  at  Reveille,  Retreat,  and  Tattoo,  and 
should  be  inspected  by  the  Officers  or  Non-commissioned 
Officers  commanding. 

Guards  on  being  relieved  should  march  to  their  Regi- 
mental parades  and  be  dismissed,  the  Commander  first 
reporting  his  guard  to  the  Adjutant. 


li^ 


GUARDS    PAYING    COMPLIMENTS. 

Guards  should  be  under  arms  at  all  times  when  armed 
parties  approach  their  posts ;  and  when  such  parties  are 
commanded  by  Officers  they  present  arms  and  beat  a 
ruffle  or  sound  a  flourish.  Officers  saluting,  but  they 
should  not  pay  compliments  nor  turn  out  as  a  mai.tf^r  of 
compliment  afterthe  "  Retreat "  has  been  sounded.  Guards 
should  "  stand  to"  their  arms  while  unarmed  parties  com- 
manded by  Officers  pass  their  posts.  The  manner  in 
which  guards  turn  out,  pay  compliments,  and  sentries 
salute,  is  laid  down  in  the  "  Field  Exercises,"  Part  VII. 

To  the  Governor-General  all  Guards  should  turn  out 
with  presented  arms,  and  beat  a  ruffle  or  sound  a  flourish. 

Guards  should  turn  out  and  pay  the  compliments  to 
General  Officers  in  uniform.  General  Officers  meeting 
Guards  on  the  march  are  also  entitled  to  the  usual  salute 
in  passing. 

When  such  Officers  pass  Guards  while  in  the  act  of 
relieving,  both  guards  should  salute,  receiving  the  word 
of  command  from  the  senior  Officer  present  with  them. 

The  colours  of  a  Regiment,  passing  a  Guard,  should  be 
saluted  with  the  utmost  respect,  bugles  or  trumpets  sound- 
ing, and  the  drums  beating  the  march. 


92 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


To  Lieutenant-Colonels  the  Guards  of  their  own  Regi- 
ments should  turn  out,  and  "present  arms  ''  once  a  day, 
after  which  they  turn  out  to  him  with  shouldered  arms. 

To  Majors  their  own  Guards  should  turn  out  with 
shouldered  arms  once  a  day ;  at  other  times  they  are  to 
"stand  to"  their  arms. 

When  the  command  of  a  Regiment  devolves  on  a  Major 
or  Captain,  his  own  Guards  should  pay  him  the  same  com- 
pliment as  is  ordered  for  the  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

When  Garrison  or  other  guards  proceeding  to  or  from 
their  posts  meet  the  Field  Ofl&cer  of  the  day,  they  should 
salute  him  in  passing. 

No  Officer,  who  is  not  dressed  in  uniform,  is  entitled  to 
the  compliment  of  a  guard  turning  out.  The  several 
members  of  the  Royal  Family  and  His  Excellency  the 
Governor-General  are  excepted  from  this  rule. 

Whenever  the  turning  out  of  the  Guard  is  dispensed 
with  by  the  person  entitled  to  the  compliment,  the  Com- 
mander of  the  guard  should  remain  outside  until  he  has 
passed. 

RELIEFS. 

The  manner  of  relieving  and  posting  sentries  is  laid 
down  in  the  "  Field  Exercise,"  Part  VIL 

Reliefs  marching  in  line  should  move  at  right  angles  to 
the  front  of  the  sentry  to  be  relieved. 

A  Relief  in  line  should  stand  as  follows  : — No.  i  right- 
hand  man  front  rank  covered  by  No.  2,  No.  3  next  to 
No.  I ,  covered  by  No.  4,  and  so  on— f  1 1 

As  each  man  in  succession  moves  out  to  go  on  sentry, 
the  remainder  of  the  men  of  the  Relief  should  move  so 
as  to  bring  the  man  for  the  next  post  on  the  right  of  the 
front  rank  ;  and  also  so  as  to  make  a  vacant  place  for  the 
relieved  sentry  to  occupy  on  the  left  of  the  rear  rank. 

A  relieved  sentry  when  joining  a  Relief  should  move 
into  his  place  round  the  left  flank. 


■'I' 


GUARDS,   SENTRIES,  ETC. 


93 


The  following  is  a  detailed  description  of  the  manner 
in  which  men  in  a  relief  move,  as  alternate  men  move  out, 
to  go  on  sentry  : — 

At  No.  I  Post. — No.  I  steps  out  to  relieve  old  sentry, 
his  rear-rank  man,  No.  2,  steps  up  into  the  front  rank  and 
occupies  his  place,  the  remainder  of  the  rear  rank  covering 
off  24  inches  to  the  right ;  by  these  movements  No.  2  is 
ready  on  the  right  of  the  front  rank  to  step  out  at  the 
next  post,  and  a  vacant  space  is  left  on  the  left  of  the  rear 
rank  for  the  relieved  sentry  to  occupy. 

At  No.  2  Post. — No.  2  (right-hand  front-rank  man)  steps 
out,  and  in  order  to  bring  No,  3  (the  man  for  next  post) 
on  the  right  of  front  rank,  the  remainder  of  the  front  rank 
cover  off  24  inches  to  their  right,  the  left-hand  rear-rank 
man  steps  up  into  the  front  rank,  thus  leaving  the  required 
vacant  space  on  the  le:t  of  the  rear  rank  for  the  relieved 
sentry  ;  and  so  on. 

SENTRIES. 

For  Instructions  in  paying  compliments  and  challenging 
see  "  Field  Exercise,"  Part  VII. 

A  Sentry  is  a  Soldier  placed  in  such  a  position  as  to 
be  able  to  watch  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  to  prevent 
surprises,  to  protect  property,  to  stop  any  person  who  en- 
deavours to  pass  his  post  without  an  order,  and  without 
stating  who  he  is.  Sentries  should  be  placed  before  the 
arms  of  all  Guards,  at  the  quarters  of  General  and  C.  i- 
manding  Officers,  or  over  any  person  or  property  to  be 
guarded.  They  should  be  vigilant  at  their  posts,  not 
sing  or  smoke,  nor  suffer  any  noise  to  be  made  near  them. 
They  shouid  at  all  times  be  provided  with  a  written  or 
printed  order,  detailing  ^he  special  duty  they  are  to  dis- 
charge. 

Sentries  should  be  relieved  every,  two  hours ;  in  very 
severe  weather  they  may  be  relieved  every  hour ;  but  a 
sentry  should   not   on    any    account   leave  his  post   until 


M. 


i 


94 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


regularly  relieved.  In  case  of  illness  he  should  pass  the 
Avord  to  the  Commander  of  the  Guard,  whose  duty  it  will 
be  to  relieve  him. 

If  a  fire  breaks  out,  or  other  alarm  occurs,  he  should 
immediately  pass  the  intelligence  to  the  Commander  of 
the  Guard. 

Sentries  posted  near  Barrack  cells  should  not  be  per- 
mitted to  communicate  with  prisoners,  or  have  anything 
to  do  with  their  discipline.  They  should  call  the  attention 
of  the  Commander  of  the  Guard  to  any  irregularity,  and 
apprise  him  if  a  prisoner  desires  to  see  him. 

A  Sentry  should  never  stand  to  speak  to  any  one  while 
on  his  post ;  but,  if  spoken  to  will  answer  civilly  and  walk 
on  ;  and  if  any  civilian  is  doing  anything  contrary  to  the 
orders  of  his  post,  he  should  tell  him  to  desist  in  a  quiet 
and  respectful  tone,  which,  if  of  no  effect,  he  should  call 
for  the  Commander  of  the  Guard. 

Hospital  Sentries  should  not  admit  any  person  except 
the  Medical  Officer,  Chaplain,  Officers  of  the  Regiment, 
persons  employed  in  the  Hospital,  and  visitors  at  the 
fixed  visiting  hours  ;  the  latter  should  be  provided  with 
passes  from  the  Medical  Officer.  They  should  prevent 
liquor  or  any  other  axticle  being  carried  into  the  Hospital 
without  the  Surgeon's  permission,  and  not  allow  any 
patient  to  go  beyond  the  prescribed  boundaries  without  a 
leave  ticket.  They  should  also  stop  Orderlies  carrying 
bundles  from  Hospital  without  a  pass. 

Sentries  mounted  over  the  quarters  of  a  General  Officer, 
should  be  instructed  to  pay  the  compliment  of  "  presenting 
arms  '  to  General  Officers  only;  to  Officers  below  that 
rank  Sentries  should  stand  with  shouldered  arms  ;  in  all 
cases,  however,  they  should  pay  the  prescribed  compliment 
to  armed  parties  passing  their  posts. 

The  Sentry  at  the  Guard  room  door  should  take  charge 
of  the  prisoners  confined  in  the  Guard  room  and  the  arms 


GUARDS,    SENTRIES,   ETC. 


95 


of  the  Guard.  He  should  turn  out  the  Guard  on  the 
approach  of  armed  parties  or  the  Commanding  Officer  ; 
also  to  grand  and  visiting  "  rounds." 

A  Sentry  should  always  take  charge  of  government 
property  within  his  view,  and  never,  upon  any  account, 
give  up  or  allow  his  arms  to  be  taken  from  him. 

All  orders  to  sentries  should  be  given  through  an  Officer 
or  Non-commissioned  Officer  of  the  Guard,  and  a  Sentry 
should  never  give  over  his  orders  to  any  one  except  the 
Commanding  Officer,  unless  in  the  presence  of  an  Officer 
•or  Non-commissioned  Officer  of  the  Guard. 


!^! 


;  li 


ESCORTS. 

Officers,  or  Non-Commissioned  Officers,  commanding 
Escorts,  should  be  held  strictly  responsible  for  their  conduct 
and  appearance,  the  safe  custody  of  their  prisoners,  and 
the  security  of  the  stores  entrusted  to  their  charge,  and 
should  invariably  demand  a  receipt  from  the  person  to 
whom  they  deliver  over  the  same. 

The  subsistence  of  men  proceeding  on  detached  duties 
should  be  given  to  the  Officer,  or  Non-Commissioned  Offi- 
cer, commanding  the  party,  by  whom  it  should  be  issued 
daily  to  the  men,  care  being  taken  that  no  claims  of  land- 
lords or  other  inhabitants  are  left  unsettled. 

Escorts  under  charge  of  Non-Commissioned  Officers 
should,  immediately  upon  arrival  at  a  military  station,  be 
marched  to  the  parade  ground,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
inspected  by  the  Orderly  Officer. 

On  the   return  of  an  Escort,  or  detachment,  to  Head 
Quarters,  the  Commander  should  report  in  person,  (if  an 
Officer  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  if  a  Non-Commis- 
sioned Officer  to  the  Adjutant,) before  dismissing  his  party 
in  order  that  the  same  may  be  inspected  without  delay. 

The  Commanders  of  Escorts  should  march  immediately 
in  rear  of  their  party,  which  will  enable  them  to  have  a  full 
view  of  each  individual. 


96 


CANADIAN  MILITIA   MANUAL. 


When  Escorts  have  loaded  arms  care  should  be  taken 
on  the  return  of  the  party,  that  the  cartridges  are  drawn- 
and  returned  to  the  Quarter  Master,  before  the  men  are 
dismissed. 

Escorts  of  prisoners  proceeding  by  rail,  should  not  load 
until  they  have  quitted  the  train,  but  the  prisoners  should 
be  handcuffed, 

PICQUETS. 

The  Picquet  should  parade  daily  at  Guard  mounting, 
and  remain  in  quarters  ready  to  turn  out  when  required  ; 
they  fall  in  at  Retreat,  and  at  Tattoo,  and  receive  from  the 
Orderly  Officer  the  necessary  instructions  relative  to  send- 
ing out  patrols. 

When  Picquets  parade  for  patrolling,  they  should  wear 
side  arms  only. 

Patrols  should  consist  at  least  of  one  Non-Commissioned 
Officer  and  eight  privates,  and  should  make  prisoners  of 
all  soldiers  found  drunk,  or  disorderly,  in  the  streets,  or 
public  houses,  or  men  out  of  barracks  or  camp  after  hours 
without  a  pass. 

The  Patrol  should  not  enter  a  public  house  unless  the 
street  door  is  open,  and  on  no  account  examine  any  other 
part  of  the  house  than  the  bar  room,  except  accompanied 
by  a  constable. 

The  Patrol  should  not  on  any  account  interfere  with  the 
inhabitants,  nor  take  others  than  soldiers  into  custody. 

When  the  alarm  sounds,  the  inlying  Picquet  should 
immediately  get  under  arms,  and  the  fire  Picquet  fall  in  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  in  fatigue  dress,  and  wait  for  instruc- 
tions. The  Officers  on  Regimental  duty  should  join  the 
Picquet. 

Should  the  Regimental  call  and  the  "  Assemble  "  sound, 
the  whole  will  turn  out  with  arms. 

No  man  of  the  Picquet  should  be  allowed  to  enter  the 


GUARDS,  SEN'TKIES',  ETC. 


97 


i 


Canteen  from  the  time  he  mounts  until  he  is  dismissed  at 
night. 

POLICE. 

With  a  view  to  maintain  order  and  regularity  within  the 
lines  of  a  Regiment,  every  corps  should  detail  two  or  three 
steady  soldiers  to  act  as  regimental  police,  under  the 
superintendence  of  the  Provost-sergeant,  whom  they  should 
assist  in  the  performance  of  the  police  duties  above  speci- 
fied. The  number  of  men  for  this  special  service  should 
vary  according  to  circumstances,  but  in  ordinary  cases 
three  men  in  an  enclosed  barrack  ought  to  sufl&ce.  The 
number  should  never  exceed  six. 

A  Sergeant  specially  selected  from  the  regiments  in  garri- 
son or  camp,  with  a  view  to  his  fitness  for  the  office, 
should  be  appointed  to  perform  the  duties  of  Provost- 
sergeant  for  each  Provost-prison;  unless  the  strength  of 
the  garrison  is  under  two  companies.  In  the  latter  case 
the  cells,  whatever  the  number  of  them  may  be,  are  to 
be  placed  under  charge  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officer 
commanding  the  Guard.  The  Provost-sergeant  should 
be  allowed  such  a  number  of  Sergeants  or  Corporals 
under  him  as  assistants,  as  may  be  deemed  necessary,  and 
a  private  soldier  as  cook. 

He  should  be  specially  employed  under  the  Officer  com- 
manding the  garrison  (or  regiment,  if  the  cells  are  appro- 
priated exclusively  to  a  particular  regiment) ,  in  taking  charge 
of  the  cells,  and  is  to  be  held  responsible  for  the  safe  custody 
of  the  prisoners,  and  for  carrying  into  effect  their  sentences 
according  to  the  rules  laid  down  for  that  purpose. 

It  should  be  also  a  part  of  the  duty  of  the  Provost-ser- 
geant to  perform  the  police  duties  of  the  Barracks,  or  camp, 
or  of  that  part  of  the  garrison  in  or  near  which  the  Provost- 
prison  may  be  situated.  He  should  frequently  visit  the 
canteens  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  interfere  to  prevent 
drunkermess  or  riot ;  using  his  authority  to  repress  all  irreg- 

7 


1  i 


98 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


ularity ;  and  to  clear  the  quarters  of  any  loose  or  dis- 
orderly characters.  In  the  course  of  these  duties  he  should, 
at  all  times,  be  extremely  careful  to  avoid  any  personal 
collision  with  soldiers.  He  should  be  allowed  such  assist- 
ance in  making  his  rounds  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  by 
the  Officer  commanding  the  garrison  or  camp. 

He  should,  without  reference  to  other  authority,  receive 
into  his  charge,  to  the  extent  of  the  accommodation,  as 
well  as  release  prisoners,  on  requisitions  in  the  prescribed 
form,  signed  by  Commanding  Officers  of  corps ;  who  should 
ascertain  at  the  brigade  or  other  staff  office,  what  number 
of  unoccupied  cells  are  disposable,  before  requiring  the 
Provost-sergeant  to  take  their  prisoners  in  charge. 


i 


SECTION  III. 

Orderly    Duties. 

Each  Regiment  should  daily  detail  a  Captain,  Subaltern, 
Sergeant,  and  Corporal  of  the  day,  besides  Non-commis- 
sioned Officers  for  Canteen,  Gate  duty,  &c.  Each  Com- 
pany an  Orderly  Sergeant  and  Orderly  Corporal  weekly, 
and  Orderly  men  daily, 

CAPTAIN    OF  THE    DAY. 

The  duties  of  the  Captain  of  the  day  commence  at 
reveille  and  last  for  twenty-four  hours  or  until  he  is 
relieved. 

He  should  be  held  so  strictly  responsible  for  the  clean- 
liness and  regularity  of  the  barracks  or  camp  and  answer- 
able for  the  manner  in  which  all  parts  of  the  daily  duties  are 
executed  by  every  individual,  that  he  must  ascertain  that 
the  duties  reported  have  been  actually  performed,  which 
he  can  only  be  enabled  to  do  satisfactorily  by  attend- 
ing in  person,  and  seeing  that  those  concerned  are  really 


Tf 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


99 


engaged  in  the  execution  of  the  duty  required  of  them. 
He  should  be  assisted  in  the  performance  of  his  duties  by 
the  Subaltern  of  the  day,  who  will  be  under  his  orders. 

He  should  be  present  at  the  issue  of  the  rations  to  the 
Regiment,  and  see  that  the  bread  and  meat  are  of  the 
proper  weight  and  quality,  and  in  all  respects  according 
to  contract.  If  the  Officers  of  the  day  consider  the  rations 
inferior,  they  immediately  report  to  the  Commanding 
Officer.  He  visits  such  portions  of  the  quarters  as  he 
may  think  fit  (directing  the  Subaltern  of  the  day  to  take 
the  remainder)  at  the  breakfast  and  dinner  hours,  and 
ascertains  if  the  men  are  all  present,  if  there  are  any 
complaints,  and  that  the  quarters  are  clean. 

He  visits  and  turns  out  the  Guard  by  day,  sees  the 
prisoners,  enquires  if  they  have  any  complaints  to  make, 
and  ascertains  that  the  Guard  room  is  clean  and  everything 
regular,  and  the  sentries  acquainted  with  their  orders;  also 
visits  the  Hospital,  observes  the  state  of  the  wards,  the 
regularity  of  the  messing,  and  the  cleanliness  of  the  men. 

Should  anything  extraordinary  have  occurred  during 
the  period  of  the  Captain's  duty,  he  should  personally 
report  the  same  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  exclusive  of 
making  the  necessary  allusion  to  it  in  his  written  report. 

He  makes  a  report,  as  per  Form  19,  to  the  Commanding 
Officer  the  following  morning,  stating  that  he  has  per- 
formed his  several  duties,  with  any  remarks  he  may  think 
necessary,  and  encloses  the  report  of  the  Subaltern  of  the 
day  with  it. 

Should  there  not  be  sufficient  Officers  present  with  a 
corps,  to  furnish  both  a  Captain  and  a  Subaltern  of  the 
day,  one  Officer  may  be  detailed  for  both  duties. 

SUBALTERN    OF  THE   DAY. 

The  Subaltern  of  the  day  comes  on  duty  at  reveille  an  d 
assists  the  Captain  of  the  day  in  his  various  duties,  re- 
porting himself  in  person  to  receive  his  orders. 


]\^ 


!i 


I  i 


100 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


He  is  present  at  the  issue  of  the  rations  to  the  Regi- 
ment, and  ascertains  that  they  are  in  all  respects  equal  to 
the  requirements  of  the  contract,  and  that  they  are  of 
proper  weight.  He  then  attends  at  the  issue  of  the  rations 
to  the  messes  by  the  Quarter-master.     . 

He  visits  the  barracks  or  such  portions  of  them  as  may 
be  directed  by  the  Captain  of  the  day,  at  meal  hours, 
ascertains  that  the  men  are  all  present,  that  the  messes 
are  regular,  and  that  the  men  have  no  complaints  to 
make  concerning  them.  If  any  complaint  is  made  of  any 
mess,  he  will,  after  making  every  enquiry  himself,  report 
the  matter  to  the  Captain  of  the  day,  with  as  little  de- 
lay as  possible.  That  the  quarters  are  clean  and  the 
beds  neatly  folded  ;  that  the  clothing,  necessaries,  arms 
and  accoutrements  are  arranged  according  to  order,  that 
plenty  of  fresh  air  is  admitted,  and  the  men  properly 
dressed  and  all  reported  present.  If  any  men  should  be 
absent,  a  written  report  containing  the  names  of  the 
absentees  will  be  given  him  by  the  Orderly  Sergeant,  and 
he  will  enter  their  names  in  his  own  report. 

He  is  present  at  Guard-mounting,  and  in  the  absence  of 

the  Adjutant  it  will  be  his  duty  to  inspect  the  Guard,  unless 

some  other  Officer  has  been  appointed  in  his  place.     He 

visits  the  Guard,  once  by  day  and  once  by  night,  at  such 

hours  as  may  be  directed  by  the  Captain  of  the  day.     He 

inspects  the  men  under  arms,  ascertaining  that  all  are 

present,   sober,   and  alert  ;    visits  the  Guard  room  and 

prisoners,  and  sees  that  everything  is  correct  and  regular,. 

enquires  if  the  prisoners  have  any  complaints,  and  sees 

that  the  sentries  are  acquainted  with  and  understand  the 

orders  of  their  posts.     If  a  sentry  should  be  unacquainted 

^^..MdXh  or  misunderstand  his  orders,  he  will  see  that  he  is 

/  T^p/<^j>ddy  instructed   at   once,  and  find  out  whether  the 

».?       ignor^lice  of  the  sentry  was  the  result  of  neglect  of  duty 

9        on  tli^j  part  of  the  Corporal  who  posted   him.     While 


S^^ 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


lOI 


visiting  the  sentries  he  should  be  accompanied  by  the 
Corporal  of  the  guard.  He  sees  that  the  meals  for  the 
men  on  guard  are  carried  to  the  Guard  by  their  comrades 
or  the  orderly  men  of  room  who  will  be  paraded  with 
the  mess  tins  containing  the  meals  in  their  hands,  by  the 
Regimental  Orderly  Ser;oant,  for  tho  inspection  of  the 
Orderly  Officer,  five  minutes  befor  j  the  meal  hour  of  the 
Regiment.  It  is  his  duty  to  nspect  the  old  Guard  after 
it  is  relieved,  to  examine  the  arms,  and  if  loaded,  have 
the  cartridges  drawn  under  his  own  superintendence. 
Should  there  be  a  senior  Officer  present  on  the  parade, 
he  reports  the  old  Guard,  and  obtains  permission  to 
dismiss  it. 

He  visits  the  Hospital,  Cells,  Cookhouses  and  Canteen  ; 
also  the  Library,  School,  and  Tailor's  and  Shoemaker's 
shops,  if  any,  and  sees  that  everywhere  there  is  cleanliness, 
order,  regularity,  and  strict  observance  of  the  Command- 
ing Officer's  orders.  He  ascertains  if  the  sick  in  hospital, 
or  the  prisoners  in  the  cells  have  any  complaint  to  make 
and  sees  thatthe  wards  areclean,  and  the  messing  regular. 
At  the  canteen,  he  should  see  the  Non-commissioned 
Officer  on  duty,  ascertain  if  any  complaints  have  been 
made  to  him,  and  receive  his  report  as  to  the  good  order 
of  all  in  his  charge.  At  the  cookhouses  he  should  inspect 
the  coppers  or  kettles,  while  the  meals  are  being  cooked, 
and  afterwards  see  that  they  are  thoroughly  cleaned  when 
the  meals  have  been  removed. 

At  retreat  he  inspects  the  Picquet  and  sees  that  the  men 
are  all  present  and  sober.  At  tatteo  collects  the  reports, 
inspects  the  picquet,  and  sees  that  the  canteen  is  cleared. 

At  lights  out,  he  ascertains  that  the  lights  and  fires  in 
•every  room  occupied  by  the  Non-commissioned  Officers, 
privates  and  married  people,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Sergeants'  Mess,  in  which  gas  may  be  burnt  half  an  hour 
later,  have  been  extinguished. 


102 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


He  will  send  in  to  the  Captain  of  the  day,  before 
9,  a.m.,  the  following  day,  a  written  report  (Form  20),  of 
the  performance  of  all  ordinary  duties.  If  it  be  necessary 
to  report  anything  extraordinary,  the  report  should  be 
made  verbally  and  at  once. 

If  any  portion  of  an  Orderly  Officer's  duty  should  be 
omitted  it  should  be  distinctly  so  stated  in  the  body  of  the 
report.  When  the  omission  has  been  unavoidable,  no 
more  need  be  said.  If  otherwise,  the  report  should  be 
accompanied  by  a  written  explanation,  to  be  laid  before 
the  Commanding  Officer  by  the  Captain  of  the  day. 

If  an  Orderly  Officer  should  be  relieved  before  the 
expiration  of  his  tour  of  duty,  on  account  of  illness  or  any 
other  cause,  he  should  make  over  his  duties  regularly  to 
the  Officer  who  relieves  him  ;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
relieving  Officer  to  report  that  he  has  received  over  every* 
thing  regularly. 

Orderly  Officers  should  not  leave  barracks,  camp,  or 
cantonment.  Should  they  be  stationed  out  of  barracks 
they  must  confine  themselves  to  their  quarters  when  not 
actually  out  on  duty.  They  should  remain  in  uniform, 
and  attend  all  parades  and  drills  with  their  Companies, 
unless  specially  ordered. 

REGIMENTAL   ORDERLY    SERGEANT. 

The  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  is  appointed  daily, 
for  the  purpose  of  superintending  the  good  order  of  the 
barracks  or  camp,  and  his  term  of  duty  lasts  from 
reveille  to  reveille. 

He  parades  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of  companies  half  an 
houi  after  reveille,  and  receives  their  reports  ;  ascertains 
from  them  that  the  men  are  all  present,  that  nothing 
extraordinary  has  occurred,  or  smoking  been  allowed 
during  the  night,  and  what  men  are  going  sick. 

One  hour  after  reveille,  he  will  go  round  and  see  that 
the  rooms  or  tents  are  in  proper  order. 


r 


\: 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


103 


t  '.]: 


He  parades  the  Orderly  Corporals  and  men  for  rations, 
and  marches  them  to  place  of  issue. 

He  parades  the  defaulters  at  the  hours  specified,  collect- 
ing the  reports  from  the  Orderly  Sergeants,  handing  the 
defaulters  over  to  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  detailed 
to  drill  them,  with  a  report  of  same  (Form  21). 

He  parades  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  for  gate  and 
canteen  duty ;  sees  that  the  prisoners'  necessaries  are 
sent  to  the  guard  room,  and  gets  a  list  of  men  reported 
absent. 

He  parades  the  Orderly  men  with  the  meals  for  the  men 
on  guard  and  prisoners  five  minutes  before  the  second 
bugle  for  meals,  for  the  inspection  of  the  Orderly  Officer. 

He  accompanies  and  assists  the  Orderly  Officer  in  his 
visits  to  the  barrack  rooms  at  his  inspection  of  rations. 

He  parades  the  sick  and  sees  them  marched  to  Hospital. 

He  parades  the  Orderly  Sergeants  and  evidences,  so  as  to 
be  ready  in  time  for  the  examination  of  prisoners  by  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

He  makes  out  a  list  of  defaulters  (Form  22),  which  he 
hands  to  the  Ncn-commissioned  Officers  on  gate  and 
canteen  duty. 

He  visits  the  cook-houses  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before 
meal  hours,  to  see  that  the  meals  are  being  prepared,  and 
parades  the  Orderly  Corporals  and  men  and  marches  them 
to  the  cook-houses.  Visits  the  cook-houses  after  tea,  and 
sees  that  they  are  all  clean  and  the  fires  extinguished,  then 
locks  them  up  and  hands  the  keys  over  to  the  Sergeant  of 
the  regimental  guard. 

He  visits  the  canteen  frequently,  and  reports  any  irregu- 
larity. Visits  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  on  gate 
duty,  and  sees  that  the  names  of  defaulters  are  on  the 
gate  and  canteen  boards. 

He  makes  out  a  list  of  passes  for  the  Sergeant  of  the 
guard,  and  delivers  the  passes  to  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of 
companies,  and  shows  the  orders  to  the  Staff  Officers. 


1!  li 


III! 

1,1! 


•'■■■i 


m 


,n 


I04 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


He  parades  the  Picquet  at  retreat  and  tattoo  for  the 
inspection  of  the  Subaltern  of  the  day. 

He  sees  the  lights  out  and  dampers  closed  at  the  proper 
time. 

He  attends  at  tattoo,  and  gets  a  list  of  men  reported 
absent,  which  he  sends  to  the  Subaltern  of  the  day  in 
time  for  his  report  the  following  morning  (Form  23). 

He  will  not  on  any  account  leave  the  barracks  during 
his  tour  of  duty.  ' 

He  should  send  in  a  written  report  (Form  24)  to  the 
Sergeant-Major,  stating  that  he  has  performed  his  various 
duties. 

REGIMENTAL   ORDERLY    CORPORAL. 

The  Regimental  Orderly  Corporal's  tour  of  duty  lasts 
from  reveille  to  reveille,  and  he  assists  the  Regimental 
Orderly  Sergeant.  He  accompanies  the  Captain  or 
Subaltern  ot  the  day,  during  their  tour  of  duty.  When 
no  Non-commissioned  Officer  is  detailed  to  march  the 
sick  to  hospital  he  should  do  so. 

NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICER  DETAILED  FOR  THE  SICK. 

The  Non-commissioned  Officer  detailed  for  the  sick  is 
also  warned  daily,  and  takes  his  duty  from  reveille  to 
reveille  ;  attends  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant,  and 
receives  over  from  him  all  men  reported  sick,  with  their  kits. 
Marches  the  men  to  hospital,  and  remains  there  until  the 
Surgeon  makes  his  morning  visit.  He  hands  the  sick  report 
to  the  Surgeon,  who  will  mark  opposite  their  names  how 
the  men  are  disposed  of.  He  will  then  return  to  barracks, 
and  report  to  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of  Companies  to  which 
the  sick  men  belong,  whether  they  have  been  admitted  to 
hospital  or  otherwise.  This  report  will  be  handed  to  the 
Sergeant-Major.  He  accompanies  the  Medical  Officer,  if 
called  upon,  in  his  visits  to  those  who  may  be  reported  sick 
in  quarters.    Again  visits  the  hospital  at  such  hour  as 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


105 


r 


^'i 


rted 
in 


may  be  named  by  the  Medical  Officer,  and  marches  all 
men  discharged  from  hospital  into  barracks,  delivering 
them  over  to  the  Orderly-Sergeants  of  Companies. 

He  will  not,  on  any  account,  leave  barracks,  or  camp 
except  in  the  performance  of  his  duty. 

NON-COMMISSIONED   OFFICER    DETAILED    FOR    DEFAULTERS. 

The  Non-commissioned  Officer  detailed  for  drilling 
defaulters  will  parade  and  drill  them  at  the  hours  fixed 
for  such  drill,  or  employ  them  on  any  fatigue  if  so  ordered, 
taking  his  instructions  from  the  Regimental  Orderly  Ser- 
geant.    His  tour  of  duty  should  last  for  one  week. 


:' 


NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS    ON    GATE    DUTY. 

Two  Non-commissioned  Officers  should  be  detailed 
daily  for  barrack  gate  duty,  who  should  be  responsible 
that  no  Non-commissioned  Officer  or  soldier  passes  out 
of  the  barrack  gate,  unless  dressed  strictly  according  to 
regimental  order,  and  that  no  one  enters  the  barracks  ex- 
cept those  duly  authorized.  Men  coming  into  barracks 
drunk,  whether  by  day  or  night,  should  at  once  be  con- 
fined. Men  proceeding  out  of  barracks  on  fatigue  should 
be  passed  out  or  marched  by  a  Non-commissioned  Officer. 
No  bundles  are  to  be  taken  out  of  barracks,  except  passed  by 
a  Non-commissioned  Officer.  The  Non-commissioned  Offi- 
cers at  the  gate  should  attend  to  such  local  orders  as  may 
be  given  them,  and  relieve  each  other  every  two  hours,  re- 
porting to  the  Sergeant-Major  at  tattoo. 


! 


I: 


1 


NON-COMMISSIONED   OFFICERS    ON    CANTEEN    DUTY. 

Two  Non-commissioned  Officers  should  be  detailed 
daily  for  Canteen  duty,  who  will  relieve  each  other  every 
two  hours,  the  duty  to  commence  on  the  opening  of  the 
canteen  in  the  morning,  and  continue  until  tattoo.    They 


io6 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL, 


should  be  responsible  that  no  soldier  enters  the  canteen, 
before  morning  parade  or  guard  mounting,  or  any  other 
hour  that  may  be  ordered  from  time  to  time;  that  no 
defaulter  is  permitted  in  the  canteen,  and  no  man- 
having  the  appearance  of  being  in  liquor  is  allowed  to  re- 
main there,  and  attend  to  such  other  local  orders  as  may- 
be given  them.  Should  any  riot  or  disturbance  take  place 
in  the  canteen,  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge 
should  send  to  the  guard  and  have  the  offenders  confined. 
They  parade  at  tattoo  and  report  to  the  Sergeant-Major 
next  morning,  (Form  25). 

COOK-HOUSE   ORDERLY. 

Where  there  is  no  Sergeant-Cook,  and  the  number  of 
Non-commissioned  Officers  admits  of  it,  a  Non-commis- 
sioned Officer  should  be  detailed  daily  to  superintend  the 
cooking  of  the  men's  meals ;  he  should  begin  his  duty  at 
such  an  hour  as  may  be  necessary  to  light  the  fires.  He 
should  be  held  strictly  responsible  that  no  part  of  the 
provisions  are  made  away  with,  that  no  person  whatever 
enters  the  cook-house,  except  those  on  duty.  At  the  first 
sound  of  the  bugle  for  breakfast  or  dinner,  the  orderly 
men  should  receive  the  rations ;  and,  after  dinner,  the 
Cook-house  Orderly  should  see  that  the  cook-houses,  cop- 
pers, and  cooking  utensils  are  thoroughly  cleaned,  and 
then  lock  up  the  cook-houses,  and  hand  the  key  to  the 
Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant. 

ORDERLIES. 

When  a  General  Officer  visits  a  Regiment,  a  Sergeant 
should  be  detailed  as  his  Orderly. 

A  private  should  be  detailed  as  Orderly  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer,  and  another  as  Orderly  Room  Orderly. 
These  should  be  selected  daily  from  the  cleanest  men 
parading  for  guard. 


H( 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


107 


COMPANY  ORDERLY  SERGEANT. 

The  Orderly  Sergeant's  term  of  duty  should  last  for  one 
week,  beginning  on  Mondays.  The  duty  is  taken  by  the 
Sergeants  in  rotation. 

He  calls  the  roll  at  reveille,  also  at  the  quarter  bugle  for 
meals,  and  the  first  post  for  tattoo.  Should  any  man  be 
absent,  he  makes  out  a  report  (Form  26),  and  gives 
it  to  the  Orderly  Officer  when  he  visits  the  Barrack  rooms. 
Whenever  a  man  is  absent  without  leave  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  his  kit  should  be  immediately  inspected  by 
the  Orderly  Sergeant  and  Orderly  Corporal  of  the  Com- 
pany, and  a  list  of  deficiencies  sent  to  the  Colour  Sergeant 

On  calling  the  roll  of  his  Company  at  reveille  in  the 
different  rooms,  he  should  take  down  the  names  of  all 
reporting  themselves  sick,  and  make  out  a  report,  (Form 
6)  and  another  for  those  too  ill  to  attend  hospital.  He  is 
responsible  that  men  going  to  hospital  take  their  kits  with 
them.  He  should,  therefore,  make  out  a  list  of  necessa  is 
for  each  man,  sign  the  same,  and  deliver  it,  together  with 
the  sick  reports,  to  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant.  If 
a  man  going  sick  is  too  ill  to  carry  his  kit,  he  should  warn 
another  to  carry  it  for  him.  He  sees  the  arms  and  ac- 
coutrements of  all  men  going  sick  handed  over  to  the 
Pay  Sergeant.  Nothing  should  prevent  a  man  in  case  of 
sudden  illness  being  taken  at  once  to  hospital,  either  by 
night  or  day.  In  these  cases  the  sick  report  and  the  man's 
kit  will  be  attended  to  after  his  admission  into  hospital. 

He  answers  to  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  half-an- 
hour  after  reveille,  that  the  men  are  all  present  or  otherwise- 
He  should  parade  the  defaulters  of  his  company,  and 
attend  when  the  Sergeant  of  the  Guard  calls  the  roll  for 
the  first  time  in  the  morning,  and  account  for  any  of  his 
defaulters  who  may  be  absent.  He  does  the  same  the 
first  time  they  are  called  after  guard  mounting. 


i« 


io8 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


He  makes  out  the  parade  state,  which  he  should  have 
signed  by  the  Captain  of  his  company.  As  many  of  the 
returns  sent  from  the  Orderly  room  depend  upon  the 
accuracy  of  the  parade  states,  it  is  of  the  utmost  import- 
ance that  they  should  be  carefully  made  out. 

All  passes  and  daily  reports  should  be  sent  to  the 
Orderly  room  by  9  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

He  attends  at  the  Orderly  room  at  9  a.m.,  or  office  hour, 
lias  the  evidences  warned,  and  if  he  has  prisoners,  should 
see  that  they  are  clean. 

He  makes  out  the  crimes  (Form  27)  of  all  men  confined, 
and  shows  them  to  the  Pay  Sergeant  before  they  are 
■brought  to  the  Captain  for  signature.  In  the  event  of 
any  other  person  than  himself  confining  a  man  of  his 
Company,  he  should  receive  from  that  individual,  either 
verbally  or  in  writing,  a  statement  of  the  offence,  with 
the  names  of  the  evidences.  On  prisoners  of  his  Com- 
pany being  brought  before  the  Captain  or  Commanding 
Officer,  he  should  attend,  whether  he  is  evidence  or 
not,  and  is  responsible  that  all  evidences  against  any  man 
confined  are  warned  that  they  are  such. 

He  parades  the  Company  and  calls  the  roll  at  all 
parades,  also  parades  all  parties  for  duty. 

He  parades  and  inspects  the  men  for  guard,  and  marches 
them  to  the  general  guard  mounting  parade,  remaining 
till  dismissed. 

When  guards  are  mounted  beyond  the  precincts  of  the 
barracks,  he  sees  that  the  men's  meals  are  ready  to  be 
sent  off  at  the  proper  time,  which  should  always  be  by 
the  second  bugle  sounding.  A  private  may  be  sent  with 
these  meals  unaccompanied  by  a  Non-commissioned 
Officer,  unless  he  happen  to  be  a  defaulter,  but  the 
man  should  invariably  report  his  return  to  the  Company 
orderly. 

He  attends  the  Orderly  room  at  the  hour  appointed  for 


(  H 


have 
the 
the 

5ort- 

the 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


109 


issuing  regimental  orders  and  the  detail  of  his  Company 
for  the  following  day,  after  which  he  should  lose  no  time 
in  warning  personally  all  men  for  duty.  When  warning 
men  for  duty  it  should  never  be  done  in  a  familiar 
manner,  nor  should  any  freedom  either  in  conversation  or 
behaviour  be  allowed.  Any  man  not  in  barracks  at  the 
time  should  be  warned  at  tattoo,  or  if  on  pass,  at  reveille 
next  morning.  If  he  has  any  men  for  guard  he  should 
also  be  careful  to  warn  a  waiting  man,  who  parades  with 
the  guard,  and  remains  in  barracks  to  be  ready  to  take, 
the  place  of  any  man  on  guard  who  may  be  taken  sick. 

He  reads  to  the  Company  all  orders  of  a  public  nature 
received  from  the  Orderly  room.  The  Company  order 
book  should  be  taken  by  him  to  the  morning  parade,  that 
the  orders  of  the  preceding  day  may  be  read  out  by  the; 
Officer  commanding  the  comnany. 

He  is  responsible  that  the  servants,  and  other  casualties 
of  his  Company,  are  made  acquainted  with  such  orders  as 
concern  them,  and  attend  all  parades  required  of  them.. 

He  calls  upon  the  Pay  Sergeant  at  an  appointed  hour  for 
all  documents  requiring  the  Captain's  signature.  On  his, 
visit  to  the  Captain  for  this  purpose,  he  should  report  to 
him  anything  concerning  the  Company  which  may  have- 
occurred  during  the  day.  When  the  Officer  in  command 
of  a  Company  is  quartered  out  of  barracks,  there  should 
be  a  Corporal  warned  on  fatigue  for  the  day,  to  take  all 
crimes  and  passes  to  him  for  signature  ;  but  this  Non- 
commissioned Officer  should  not  be  called  upon  to  perform 
any  part  of  the  Orderly  Sergeant's  duties  within  the  bar- 
racks. He  should  submit  to  the  Pay  Sergeant  the  names; 
of  all  men  either  admitted  to  or  discharged  from  hospital 
or  confinement,  also  every  circumstance  affecting  the  pay 
or  rations  of  the  men  of  the  Company,  and  should  assist 
the  Pay  Sergeant  when  exchanging  or  drawing  barrack, 
bedding  or  utensils  from  the  barrack  stores. 


i      ! 


:  i 


1 1 
li 

i  ; 


! 


no 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


He  attends  the  tattoo  parade,  and  reports  to  the  Sergeant 
Major  (Form  26)  the  men  absent  from  evening  roll  call. 

He  sees  that  lights  are  out  and  stove  dampers  closed  at 
the  proper  hour. 

In  all  his  duties  he  should  be  assisted  by  the  Orderly 
Corporal. 

He  should  not  on  any  account  leave  the  quarters  during 
his  tour  of  duty,  unless  by  permission  of  the  Captain  of 
his  company.  In  such  case,  he  should  make  the  Sergeant 
Major  and  Pay  Sergeant  acquainted  with  the  fact,  and 
with  the  name  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  who  will 
answer  for  him  in  his  absence. 

Sergeants  and  Corporals  holding  permanent  situations 
should  be  exempt  from  taking  the  duties  of  Company 
Orderlies. 

On  all  occasions  of  the  bugle  sounding  for  Company 
Orderlies,  he  should  immediately  repair  to  the  regimental 
parade  ground,  and  the  orders  he  may  receive  there 
should  be  immediately  communicated  to  all  concerned. 

He  alone  should  be  responsible  for  the  correct  keeping 
of  the  Company  duty  roster,  and  consequently  no  other 
man  should  be  allowed  to  make  any  entries  in  it.  At  the 
close  of  his  term  of  duty  he  should  take  the  duty  roster  to 
the  Colour  Sergeant,  by  whom  it  will  be  checked  and  made 
over  to  the  next  Sergeant  for  duty.  It  should  frequently 
be  inspected  by  the  Captain,  who  is  responsible  for  its 
accuracy.  As  there  is  no  necessity  for  every  Orderly 
Sergeant  having  a  clear  roster  when  he  commences  his 
duties,  but  at  the  same  time  it  being  desirable  to  prevent 
disputes,  the  Sergeant  who  happens  to  be  Orderly  on  the 
morning  of  the  last  day  of  each  month  should  be  the  one 
to  make  out  the  new  duty  roster  of  his  Company,  the  same 
to  be  taken  into  use  on  the  day  following. 

He  should  be  provided  with  a  small  detail  book,  of 
which  a  fresh  page  should  be  used  every  day,  in  which 


ORDERLY  DUTIES. 


Ill 


"n 


are  entered  the  names  of  all  Non-commissioned  Officers 
and  men  for  any  duty,  and  the  duty  which  they  are  for. 

COMPANY   ORDERLY   CORPORAL. 

The  Orderly  Corporal  should  assist  the  Orderly  Sergeant 
and  is  to  be  present  as  a  witness  when  the  duties  are 
warned  or  rolls  called.  His  term  of  duty  lasts  one  week, 
beginning  on  Monday. 

He  parades  the  sick  in  the  morning  with  their  kits, 
necessaries,  &c.,  and  hands  them  over  to  the  Regimental 
Orderly  Sergeant. 

When  no  contracts  for  delivery  have  been  made  he 
receives  daily  from  the  Pay  Sergeant  the  mess  money, 
and  parades  the  market  party,  consisting  of  the  orderly 
men  of  rooms,  with  the  cook  and  assistant  cook,  to  be 
marched  oft  by  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  for  the 
purchase  of  groceries,  vegetables,  &c.,  for  his  company. 
The  mess  book  should  be  signed  daily  by  the  Captain  of 
the  Company  and  the  Mess  Corporal. 

He  parades  the  defaulters  and  orderly  men  with  pris- 
oners' and  guards'  meals,  answering  to  the  Regimental 
Orderly  Sergeant  whether  they  are  present  or  not,  also 
sees  that  the  prisoners'  cleaning  necessaries  are  sent  them 
with  the  orderly  men. 

He  shows  the  orders  to  the  Officers  of  his  Company. 

He  attends  upon  the  Pay  Sergeant  for  the  ration  return 
(Form  28)  at  the  hour  appointed  for  the  issuing  of  the 
rations,  and  makes  himself  acquainted  with  the  quantity 
and  quality  of  the  issue  of  bread  and  beef.  Should  he 
be  dissatisfied  with  either,  he  should  respectfully  bring 
it  to  the  notice  of  the  Orderly  Officer,  but  this  must  be 
done  before  removal  from  the  place  of  issue. 

He  receives  over  from  the  Quarter  Master  the  Com- 
pany's allowance  of  wood  on  issuing  days,  and  divides 
the    same   to   the    different    rooms.      He   should    also 


f'l^ 


I 


M 


112 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


attend  at  the  Quarter  Master's  stoie  on  the  day  appointed^ 
and  draw  the  weekly  allowance  of  oil  or  lights  for  his 
Company. 

He  attends  all  parades  of  his  company,  and  does  not 
leave  the  barracks  except  in  the  performance  of  his  duty^ 
being  at  all  times  properly  dressed. 

COMPANY    COOKS. 

There  should  be  a  Cook  and  Assistant  Cook  for  each 
company.  The  former  may  be  changed  only  at  long  in- 
tervals, or  for  misconduct;  the  latter  weekly,  or  oftener  if 
necessary. 

The  Cook  should  be  held  responsible  that  the  meals  ar& 
ready  to  be  removed  from  the  cook-house  by  the  first 
bugle  sounding.  Care  should  betaken  by  him  not  to  have- 
them  ready  too  soon  ;  this  is  a  fault  as  great  as  the  meals 
being  too  late.  He  should  be  particular  in  having  the 
kettles  cleaned  thoroughly,  both  before  and  after  the  cook- 
ing of  each  meal.  When  a  sufficient  number  of  kettles 
can  be  had,  one  should  be  set  apart  for  soups  or  stewsr 
another  for  tea  and  coffee,  and  another  for  potatoes.  He 
should  pay  the  utmost  attention  to  the  cleanliness  of  the 
cook-house,  and  to  his  manner  of  cooking  the  rations. 

He  should  accompany  the  Orderly  Corporal  of  the 
Company  at  his  purchase  of  groceries  for  the  Company's- 
messing,  and  is  responsible,  as  well  as  the  Corporal,  for 
the  proper  expending  of  the  mess  money,  and  the  articles 
furnished  being  of  good  quality. 

The  barrack  utensils,  as  enumerated  on  the  board  of 
inventory  in  the  cook-house,  should  be  under  his  special 
charge,  and  on  the  completion  of  his  term  of  duty,  should 
there  be  any  deficiencies  or  damages,  a  memorandum  of 
the  same  should  be  given  by  the  Orderly  Sergeant  to  the 
Pay  Sergeant,  so  that  at  the  barrack  inspection  the  charges, 
may  be  made  against  the  proper  individual 


If^ 


ORDERLY   DL'TIES. 


113 


The  refuse  of  meat,  &c.,  should  be  sold  under  contract 
made  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  the  proceeds  being 
divided  among  the  companies,  and  carried  to  the  credit  oi 
messing. 

The  Assistant  Cook  should  assist  the  Cook  to  wash 
the  potatoes,  clean  and  cut  up  vegetables,  carry  in 
water,  empty  slops,  and  assist  in  cutting  wood  for  cooking 
purposes.  He  should  be  in  charge  of  the  cook-house  when 
the  Cook  may  be  at  any  time  temporarily  absent. 


:|i|ji 


ORDERLY  MEN  OF  ROOMS  OR  TENTS. 

There  should  be  one  or  two  (according  to  the  number 
of  the  men)  Orderly  Men  to  each  room  or  tent,  their 
duties  continuing  from  reveille  to  reveille. 

Except  for  parade  purposes,  they  should  not  leave  the 
barracks  or  camp  the  day  they  are  on  duty.  They  should 
be  held  responsible  for  the  general  cleanliness  of  that 
part  of  the  barrack  room  common  to  all,  or  of  their  tent, 
also  the  cleanliness  and  completeness  of  the  furniture  and 
utensils,  reporting  all  deficiencies  and  damages  to  the 
Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge,  within  one  hour 
after  they  come  on  duty.  They  carry  out  all  slops,  remove 
sweepings,  and  keep  the  quarters  at  all  times  well  supplied 
with  fresh  water.  They  light  the  fires,  and  remove  the 
urine  tub  to  the  place  appointed  for  it,  and  partly  fill  it 
with  water,  within  one  hour  after  reveille  sounding.  They 
prepare  the  tables  for  the  different  meals,  attend  the  cook- 
house at  the  warning  bugle,  and  receive  from  the  Com- 
pany's Cook  the  rations  for  tne  men  of  the  room.  They 
divide  the  meals  into  single  messes,  and  have  everything 
ready  for  their  comrades  to  take  their  seats  by  the  time 
the  second  bugle  sounds.  They  are  responsible  that  the 
meals  of  the  men  on  guard  are  ready  to  be  handed  over  to 
those  appointed  to  carry  them  by  the  second  bugle  sound- 
After  meals  they  wash  the  dishes  or  mess  tins,  and 

8 


ing. 


114 


Canadian  militia  manual. 


put  them  away  in  proper  order.  They  attend  at  the  place 
appointed  for  the  issue  of  rations,  and  should  consider  it 
their  duty,  if  they  think  them  not  of  proper  quality,  to 
bring  the  same  respectfully  to  the  notice  of  the  Orderly 
Officer,  through  the  Orderly  Corporal.  They  convey 
back  the  urine  tubs  to  the  barrack  room  by  retreat  sound- 
ing. They  are  responsible  that  the  damper  of  the  stove 
(in  winter  time)  is  shut  at  lights  out,  and  at  all  times 
during  the  day  should  have  a  watchful  eye  towards  the 
stove,  to  prevent  accidents  by  fire.  They  attend  upon  the 
Orderly  Corporal  for  the  allowance  of  light  for  the  room, 
and  also  assist  in  dividing  the  company's  allowance  of 
wood  by  rooms.  Orderly  men  of  rooms  should  be  avail- 
able for  all  general  parades  and  drills,  except  during  the 
season  when  fuel  is  used,  when  one  man  should  always  be 
left  to  guard  against  accidents  by  fire. 


■ri 


PART   ill. 

DISCIPLINE. 


Discipline  means  obedience  to  orders,  which  is  the  first 
principle  and  duty  of  all  soldiers.  The  best  disciplined 
soldier  is  he  who  most  implicitly  obeys,  not  only  in  the 
letter,  but  in  the  spirit,  all  orders  which  he  may  receive. 
Without  discipline  there  can  be  no  real  bond  of  confidence 
between  Ofl&cers  and  men,  or  even  between  men  them- 
selves, and  without  it  no  great  results  can  ever  be  attained. 
Life  in  a  highly  disciplined  corps  is  always  more  pleasant 
than  in  one  where  order  and  regularity  are  not  strictly 
maintained.  ' 

Respectful  obedience  is  the  only  true  basis  upon  which 
sound  discipline  can  rest.  It  must  not  hare  its  origin  in 
fear  or  dread  of  punishment,  but  should  be  rendered  from 
the  conviction  that  the  orders  emanate  from  a  superior 
not  only  in  rank  but  in  knowledge. 

Officers  and  men  of  the  Militia  when  called  out  for 
actual  service,  the  annual  drill,  or  for  any  parade  or  drill, 
or  when  in  uniform,  are  subject  to  the  "  Army  Discipline 
and  Regulations  Act,"  and  all  other  laws  applicable  to 
Her  Majesty's  troops  in  Canada  as  are  not  inconsistent 
with  the  Militia  Act. 


SECTION  I. 

Courts  Martial,  Courts  of  Inquiry,  and 

Boards. 

The  regulations  for  the  composition  of  Militia  Courts 
Martial,  Courts  of  Inquiry  and  Boards,  with  the  modes 
of    procedure    and    powers  thereof,   are    the   same    as 


1 

1 

» 

> 

$ 

i' 
i 

I  ■ 
1    t 

1 

w 


l*i 


i^ 


I 


ii6 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


the  regulations  which  may  at  the  time  be  in  force  for 
Her  Majesty's  regular  army,  and  which  are  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  Militia  Act. 

No  Officer  or  man  of  the  Militia  can  be  sentenced  to 
death  by  any  Court  Martial,  except  for  mutiny,  desertion 
to  the  enemy,  or  traitorously  giving  up  a  garrison,  fortress, 
post  or  guard,  or  traitorous  correspondence  with  the  enemy ; 
and  no  sentence  of  any  General  Court  Martial  can  be  car- 
ried into  effect  until  approved  of  by  Her  Majesty. 

Among  the  offences  expressly  laid  down  as  liable  to  trial 
by  Court  Martial  in  the  Militia  are  the  following  : — 

1 .  Being  absent  without  leave  for  more  than  seven  days, 
when  called  out  for  actual  service. 

2.  Refusing  or  neglecting  to  parade  when  properly 
warned  for  actual  service. 

3.  Claiming  pay  for  drills  not  performed. 
Claiming  pay  for  men  not  enrolled  and  attested. 
Claiming  pay  for  drill  performed  in  other  corps. 
Signing  false  pay  sheets  or  returns. 
Retaining  pay  belonging  to  others. 


4. 

5- 
6. 

7- 


COURTS    MARTIAL. 


By  the  Army  Discipline  and  Regulation  Acts  of  1879, 
the  degrees  of  Court  Martial  are  classed  thus  : 

1.  General. 

2.  District. 

3.  Field  General. 

4.  Regimental. 

A  General  Court  Martial  can  only  be  convened  by  Her 
Majesty,  or  by  an  Officer  deriving  authority  to  do  so  from 
Her  Majesty ;  it  should  not  consist  of  less  than  nine 
Officers,  unless,  in  the  opinion  of  the  convening  Officer, 
that  number  is  not  available,  when  it  may  consist  of  not 
less  than  five  Officers.  Each  of  the  members  should  have 
held  a  commission  during  the  three  years  preceding  the 


!  1 1-; 

:      i 


COURTS  MARTIAL,  ETC. 


11-7 


day  of  assembly  of  the  Court  Martial,  and  for  the  trial  of 
a  Field  Officer  none  of  the  members  should  be  below  the 
rank  of  Captain.  It  has  power  to  sentence  to  death, 
penal  servitude,  corporal  punishment,  dismissal,  discharge 
with  ignominy,  or  imprisonment,  &c. 

A  District  Court  Martial  can  only  be  convened  by  an 
Officer  authorized  to  convene  General  Courts  Martial,  or 
by  an  Officer  deriving  authority  to  do  so  from  him.  It 
should  not  consist  of  less  than  seven  Officers,  except 
where  impracticable  to  obtain  that  number,  when  it  may 
be  reduced  to  five,  or  even  to  three.  It  has  not  power  to 
try  an  Officer,  nor  award  the  punishment  of  death  or  penal 
servitude,  its  limit  being  imprisonment  with  or  without 
hard  labour  for  a  period  not  exceeding  two  years. 

A  Field  General  Court  Martial  is  for  the  trial  of  offenders 
against  the  property  or  person  of  inhabitants  or  residents 
of  a  country  beyond  the  seas,  which  cannot  practicably  be 
tried  by  an  ordinary  General  Court  Martial,  and  may  be 
convened  by  the  Officer  in  command  of  the  detachment 
or  portion  of  troops  to  which  the  offender  belongs,  although 
he  may  not  be  autnorized  to  convene  any  other  kind  of 
Court  Martial. 

It  should  consist  of  not  less  than  three  members,  and 
the  convening  Officer  may  preside  if  he  cannot  obtain 
another,  but  he  should  not  be  under  the  rank  of  Captain. 
Its  powers  are  those  of  a  General  Court  Martial. 

A  Regimental  Court  Martial  may  be  convened  by  any 
Officer  authorized  to  convene  General  or  District  Courts 
Martial,  or  any  Commanding  Officer  not  below  the  rank 
of  Captain,  or,  on  board  a  ship  not  commissioned  by  Her 
Majesty,  a  Commanding  Officer  of  any  rank.  It  should 
consist  of  five  but  lot  less  than  three  Officers,  the  President 
not  being  under  the  rank  of  Captain,  if  possible. 

It  cannot  try  an  Officer,  nor  award  death,  penal 
servitude,  or.  discharge  with  ignominy,  its  limits  being 
forty-two  !^?'/s'  imprisonment. 


■ 


ii8 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


COURTS    OF   INQUIRY   AND    BOARDS. 

A  Court  of  Inquiry  may  be  assembled  by  any  Officer 
in  command,  to  assist  him  in  arriving  at  a  correct  conclu- 
sion on  any  subject  on  which  it  may  be  expedient  for  him 
to  be  thoroughly  informed.  With  this  object  in  view, 
such  Court  may  be  directed  to  investigate  and  report 
upon  any  matters  that  may  be  brought  before  it ;  but  it 
has  no  power  (except  when  convened  to  record  the  illegal 
absence  of  soldiers,  as  provided  for  in  the  Discipline  Act) 
to  administer  an  oath,  nor  to  compel  the  attendance  of 
witnesses  not  military. 

A  Court  of  Inquiry  is  not  to  be  considered  in  any  light 
as  a  judicial  body.  It  may  be  employed,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  convening  Officer,  to  collect  and  record  information 
only ;  or  it  may  be  required  to  give  an  opinion  also  on 
any  proposed  question,  or  as  to  the  origin  or  cause  of 
certain  existing  facts  or  circumstances.  Specific  instruc- 
tions on  these  points  are,  however,  always  to  be  given  to 
the  Court.  The  proceedings  are  to  be  recorded  in  writing, 
as  far  as  practicable  in  the  form  prescribed  for  Courts 
Martial,  signed  by  each  member,  and  forwarded  to  the 
convening  authority  by  the  President.  The  foregoing 
applies  equally  to  a  Board  of  Officers  assembled  by  a 
Commanding  Officer. 

A  Court  of  Inquiry  or  Board  of  Officers  may  consist  of 
any  number  of  members,  but  the  composition  of  such 
Courts  or  Boards  must  be  regulated,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  convening  Officer,  by  the  circumstances  under  which 
they  are  assembled.  Three  members,  the  senior  acting 
as  president,  will  in  ordinary  cases  be  found  sufficient. 

Medical  Officers  are  exempted  fron  serving  as  members 
of  Courts  of  Inquiry  or  BoLrds,  except  medical  boards. 
Should  a  medical  opinion  be  required  by  a  military  board, 
reference  is  to  be  made  to  the  medical  Officer  detailed  to 


fl 


COURTS   MARTIAL,   ETC. 


119 


attend  it,  who  will  furnish  his  report  in  writing,  or  give 
evidence  in  person  if  considered  necessary. 

Courts  of  Inquiry,  as  a  general  rule,  sit  with  closed  doors, 
but  they  may  be  either  open  or  closed  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  investigation,  or  as  may  be  directed  by  the 
convening  Officer.  The  accused  party  should  be  present 
and  may  either  answer  or  refuse  to  answer  any  question 
put  to  him,  or  may  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity  to 
explain  any  particular  act,  or  any  part  of  his  conduct  on 
which  an  imputation  prejudicial  to  him  may  have  arisen. 
He  cannot  claim  permission  to  ask  any  question,  to  pro- 
duce any  testimony  nor  has  he  any  right  to  insist  on  the 
attendance  of  counsel.  It  is  not  usual  to  permit  the  pres- 
ence of  a  professional  adviser  before  Courts  of  Inquiry. 

The  rank  of  the  Officers  comprising  the  Court  should 
be  equal  or  superior  to  that  of  the  Officer  whose  conduct 
or  character  may  be  implicated  in  the  investigation. 

If  the  members  cannot  agree  on  an  opinion  collectively, 
any  dissenting  member  should  state  in  writing  the  nature 
and  extent  oi  the  difference,  or  give  his  opinion  in  writing 
to  the  President  for  transmission  with  the  proceedings. 

CIVIL  COURTS. 

The  undernamed  offences  are  punishable  by  Civil  Courts : 

1.  Failing  to  keep  Arms,  &c.,  in  order. 

2.  Refusing  to  deliver  up  Arms,  &c. 

3.  Unlawfully  disposing  of  Arms,  &c. 

4.  Refusing  to  attend  Drill. 

5.  Disobeying  Orders. 

6.  Disorderly  behaviour. 

7.  Refusing  to  aid  the   Civil  power   when    lawfully 

called  upon. 

8.  Personating  another  on  Parade. 

9.  Refusing  to  give  information,  or  giving  false,inlbrjna- 

tion.  /t-^^/c 

■f. 
'  C5 


I 


■I 


It 


;•! 


\  \ 


i 


720 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


SECTION  II. 

Powp:rs  of  A  Commanding  Officer. 

A  Commanding  Officer  cannot  award  summarily  more 
than  seven  days'  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard 
labour,  except  in  case  of  absence  without  leave,  when  he 
may  award  twenty-one  days  as  a  maximum  ;  but  if  the 
award  is  for  more  than  seven  days,  it  must  not  exceed  the 
number  which  the  offender  was  absent.  He  may  order 
deductions  of  pay  for  absence  without  leave,  loss  or 
damage  to  equipment,  &c.,  and  fines  for  drunkenness;  in 
the  case  of  absence  without  leave,  deductions  to  the 
amount  of  all  the  offender's  ordinary  pay  may  be  made, 
except  one  penny  per  day,  and  the  fine  for  drunken- 
ness cannot  exceed  ten  shillings  sterling  in  addition  to 
imprisonment. 

He  may  award  confinement  to  barracks  for  any 
period  not  exceeding  twenty-eight  days,  which  carries 
with  it  punishment  drill  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  days, 
the  taking  of  all  duties  in  regular  turn,  attending  parades, 
and  being  further  liable  to  be  employed  in  duties  of 
fatigue. 

Extra  Guards  or  Picquets  may  also  be  ordered,  but 
only  for  minor  offences  or  irregularities  when  on  or 
parading  for  these  duties. 


SECTION     III. 

Crime. 

A  Commanding  Officer  cannot  pay  too  much  attention 
to  the  prevention  of  crime,  but  he  should  bear  in  mind 
that  the  positive  absence  of  crime,  and  not  its  screened 
existence,  is  the  criterion  of  a  well-established  discipline. 
In  all  first  offences,  not  of  an  aggravated  character,  mild 


TTB 


CRIME. 


121 


reproof  and  admonition  should  be  tried,  and  punishment 
not  resorted  to  until  a  repetition  of  the  offence  shall  have 
shown  that  the  milder  treatment  has  not  been  productive 
of  the  desired  effect. 

Commanding  Officers  should  use  their  utmost  vigilance 
to  prevent  the  Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers  and 
men  publishing  information  relative  to  the  numbers, 
movements,  or  operations  of  troops,  or  any  military  de- 
tails ;  nor  should  they  permit  any  letters  of  complaint  to 
be  published,  or  memorials  or  requisitions  to  be  made 
without  their  consent ;  any  Officer  or  soldier  should  be 
held  personally  responsible  for  reports  of  this  kind  which 
he  may  make  without  special  permission,  or  for  placing 
the  information  beyond  his  control,  so  that  it  finds  its  way 
into  unauthorized  hands.  Officers  and  soldiers  should  be 
forbidden  to  give  publicity  to  their  individual  opinions,  in 
any  manner  tending  to  prejudge  questions  that  may  at  the 
time  be  undergoing  official  investigation  by  the  authorities. 

No  assemblage  of  Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers, 
or  men  should  ever  take  place  for  the  purpose  of  deliber- 
ating on  any  military  matter  without  the  consent  of  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

Neither  Officers  nor  men  should  be  permitted  to  take 
part  in  any  political,  religious,  or  party  demonstration. 

Commanding  Officers  may,  at  their  option,  delegate  to 
Officers  commanding  companies  the  power  of  awarding 
punishments  to  soldiers  for  minor  offences,  not  exceeding 
seven  days'  confinement  to  barracks  or  camp  ;  such  pun- 
ishments in  all  instances  to  be  brought  under  the  notice  of 
the  Commanding  Officer,  and  approved  of  by  him. 

Officers  should  avoid  reproving  Non-commissioned  Offi- 
cers for  any  irregularity,  neglect  of  duty,  or  awkwardness, 
in  the  presence  or  hearing  of  the  privates,  lest  they  should 
weaken  their  authority  and  lessen  their  self-respect — 
unless  it  be  necessary  for  the  benefit  of  example  that  the 
reproof  be  public. 


n 


,Wi, 


i 


'r 


n 


£^'U 


ftjiiji,?',* 


122 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


An  Officer  under  close  arrest  should  not  be  allowed  to 
leave  his  quarters,  If  he  be  in  arrest  at  large  he  may  be 
permitted  by  superior  authority  to  take  exercise  within 
defined  limits,  viz.;  not  beyond  the  barracks,  or  if  in 
camp,  not  beyond  the  quarter  guard,  and  then  only  at 
stated  periods ;  but  he  should  not  be  allowed  to  dine  at 
his  own  or  any  other  mess,  nor  to  appear  at  any  place  of 
amusement  or  public  resort,  and  on  no  pretext  to  quit  his 
room  or  tent  dressed  otherwise  than  in  uniform,  without 
his  sash,  pouch  belt,  or  sword. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  not  be  subjected  to 
minor  punishments;  when  it  is  necessary  to  confine  them 
for  any  offence,  they  should  be  placed  under  arrest,  and 
not  sent  as  prisoners  to  the  guard-room,  except  in  extreme 
cases,  when  it  is  necessary  to  ensure  their  safe  custody; 
nor  should  they  be  allowed  by  resigning  to  escape  trial  by 
Court  Martial,  except  by  the  special  sanction  of  the  General 
Officer  commanding. 

Soldiers  committing  minor  otfences,  such  as  absence 
from  tattoo  and  other  roll-calls,  overstaying  a  pass,  or 
slight  irregularities  in  quarters,  should  not  be  lodged  in 
the  guard  room  before  their  cases  are  disposed  of  by  the 
Commanding  Officer.  If  returning  sober  after  tattoo, 
they  may  be  allowed  to  proceed  to  their  rooms,  but  their 
names  and  the  exact  hour  of  their  return  to  quarters 
should  be  noted  in  the  Guard  or  Orderly  Officer's  report 
and  a  report  made  to  the  Officer  commanding  their  com- 
pany. They  should  not,  however,  be  allowed  out  of  the 
quarters  until  their  cases  have  been  disposed  of,  and  should 
attend  all  parades,  but  not  be  detailed  for  any  duty. 

If  a  soldier  refuse  to  obey  an  order  distinctly  given,  or 
resist  the  authority  of  a  Non-commissioned  Officer,  he 
should  be  confined  without  altercation,  and  immediately 
reported  to  the  Officer  commanding  his  company  or  to 
the  Adjutant,    When  a  Non-commissioned  Officer  has 


CRIME. 


123 


lowed  tO' 
may  be 

e  within 

or  if  in 
only  at 
dine  at 

place  of 
>  quit  his 

without 

ected  to 
ne  them 
'est,  and 
extreme 
custody; 
;  trial  by 
General 

absence 
pass,  or 
3dged  in 
"  by  the 

tattoo, 
at  their 
[uarters 
'  report 
ir  com- 

of  the 
should 

• 

^en,  or 
:er,  he 
diately 
or  to 
jr  has 


occasion  to  confine  a  soldier  for  any  offence,  he  should 
invariably  obtain  the  assistance  of  one  or  more  privates  ta 
conduct  the  offender  to  the  guard-room,  and  should  him- 
self avoid  in  any  way  coming  in  contact  with  him— except 
under  unavoidable  circumstances. 

There  is  no  case  in  which  Ofl&cers  should  be  more  par- 
ticular than  in  their  treatment  of  men  when  under  the 
influence  of  liquor,  and  they  should  also  be  most  particular 
with  their  Non-commissioned  Officers  on  the  same  point. 
Men  observed  in  a  state  of  drunkenness  should  be  imme- 
diately confined. 

Soldiers  in  a  state  of  drunkenness  should,  if  possible, 
be  confined  alone,  in  the  prisoners'  room  or  cells, 
until  sober — not  in  the  guard-room,  where  they  may  be 
often  provoked  to  acts  of  violence  and  insubordination  ; 
they  should  be  visited  at  least  every  two  hours  by  a  Non- 
commissioned Officer  of  the  guard  and  an  escort,  in  order 
that  their  condition  may  be  ascertained.  Should  any 
symptoms  of  serious  illness  be  observed,  a  medical  officer 
is  forthwith  to  be  sent  for.  Soldiers  suspected  of  being 
drunk  should  not  be  put  through  any  drill  exercise,  or 
otherwise  tested,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  their 
condition. 

In  cases  of  drunkenness  the  offender  should  be  released 
by  the  Commanding  Officer  only. 

When  a  soldier,  either  before  the  investigation  of  an 
offence,  or  whilst  undergoing  punishment,  has  been  de- 
prived of  his  arms,  they  should  not  be  restored  to  him 
without  an  order  from  the  Captain  of  his  company,  or 
other  superior  Officer. 

No  Non-commissioned  Officer  or  soldier  who  has  been 
placed  in  arrest  or  confinement  should  be  permitted  to 
perform  any  duty  (except  carrying  his  own  arms  and 
accoutrements  in  marching)  until  his  case  is  disposed  of. 
If,  however,  by  error,  such  an  offender  has  been  permitted 


I 


■;!' 


'):  I 


SI,; 


i   I  ^  ' 


124 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


to  perform  any  duty,  he  should  not  thereby  be  absolved 
from  liability  to  punishment  for  his  offence,  but  may,  if 
the  proper  authority  shall  think  fit,  be-summarily  punished, 
or  be  brought  to  trial  before  a  Court  Martial,  according  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  case. 

-•  Defaulters  should  not  be  required  to  undergo  any  por- 
tion of  their  punishment  which  may  have  lapsed  by  reason 
of  their  being  in  hospital  or  employed  on  duty. 

All  gambling  in  quarters  shoul'd  be  strictly  forbidden. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  have  authority  to  confine  a 
soldier  in  the  Guard  room  for  an  offence,  but  an  immediate 
report  should  be  made  by  them  to  the  Officer  commanding 
his  company  ;  they  have  no  power  or  authority  to  order 
any  punishment  whatever. 

Should  the  nature  of  the  crime  be  such  as  to  allow  the 
Captain  to  deal  with  it,  he  will  write  the  punishment 
awarded  on  the  Crime  report  (Form  27),  which  should 
then  be  given  to  th "  Commander  of  the  Guard,  in  order 
that  he  may  enter  both  crime  and  punishment  in  the 
Guard  report. 

In  case  the  Captain  does  not  award  punishment  himself, 
the  report  should  at  once  be  sent  to  the  Commander  of 
the  Guard  as  his  authority  for  detciining  the  prisoner  ;  but 
the  absence  of  a  Crime  report  does  not  authorize  Com- 
manders of  Guards  refusing  to  receive  prisoners  nor  to 
release  them  without  competent  authority. 

Notice  of  a  man's  being  confined  should  also  be  reported 
to  the  Orderly  Sergeant  of  his  company,  either  verbally 
or  in  writing,  without  delay,  stating  the  nature  of  the 
crime,  and  the  names  of  evidences  in  support  of  the 
charge. 

When  a  prisoner  is  brought  bisfore  the  Commanding 
Officer,  the  Officer  commanding  his  company  should 
attend  with  the  Defaulters  sheet,  being  ready  to  speak 
as  to  character ;  the  Pay  and  Orderly  Sergeants  of  his 


CRIME. 


125 


company  should  also  be  present,  whether  they  are  evidence 
or  not,  to  answer  for  his  kit,  &c. 

The  Adjutant  should  attend  the  investigation  of  all 
crimes  or  complaints  by  the  Commanding  Officer. 

All  prisoners  previous  to  being  brought  before  the 
Commanding  Officer,  should  be  taken  to  Hospital  at 
the  morning  visit  of  the  Surgeon,  who  should  certify  their 
state  of  health  (Form  29).  This  report  should  be  made 
out  by  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge  of  the 
Guard,  who  should  also  have  the  prisoners  marched 
to  hospital  under  sufficient  escort.  The  report  should 
be  sent  to  the  Orderly  room,  after  the  performance  of  the 
duty. 

The  punishment  awarded  to  men  who  have  been  con- 
fined and  are  brought  before  the  Commanding  Officer 
should  be  entered  on  the  back  of  the  copy  of  the  Crime 
in  his  own  hand-writing ;  also,  entries  should  be  made 
by  him  in  the  Regimental  Defaulter  book.  The  reversion 
of  Colour-Sergeants  to  the  rank  of  Sergeant,  by  award  of 
the  Commanding  Officer,  or  the  deprivation  of  Lance- 
Sergeants  or  Lance-Corporals  of  their  acting  rank,  are 
not  circumstances  of  themselves  to  be  recorded  in  the 
Regimental  Defaulter  book,  but  should  be  entered  in  the 
Company  Defaulter  book. 

Prisoners  should  not  be  kept  in  confinement  for  a  longer 
period  than  forty-eight  hours,  without  having  their  cases 
disposed  of,  unless  it  be  preparatory  to  bringing  them 
before  a  Court  Martial. 

Whenever  a  prisoner  has  been  in  the  Guard  room  three 
days,  he  should  have  two. hours  walking  exercise  daily. 

The  greatest  regularity  and  respectful  demeanour 
should  be  observed  by  Officers  and  others  whilst  the 
Commanding  Officer  is  administering  justice  in  the 
Orderly  room. 

When   a  Non-commissioned   Officer    is  brought   in  a 


fi'm 


125 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


prisoner  before  the  Commanding  Officer,  men  of  inferior 
rank  to  him  should  withdraw. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  should  invariably  take  the 
soldiers  they  may  have  to  complain  of  before  the  Officer 
of  the  company,  and  never  on  any  account  make  a  report 
of  a  man  behind  his  back ;  nor  should  an  Officer  ever 
award  a  punishment,  however  trifling,  without  having 
inquired  into  the  complaint.  And  although  every  exer- 
tion should  be  used  to  enforce  the  greatest  respect  and 
obedience  to  the  Non-commissioned  Officers,  they  should 
not  be  encouraged  in  making  frivolous  complaints  against 
the  men,  which  will  sometimes  occur  from  private  pique 
or  dislike. 

Colour  or  Pay  Sergeants  should,  on  the  return  of  a 
deserter,  or  man  absent  without  leave,  immediately  pro- 
ceed to  the  Guard  room,  and  minutely  inspect  the  clothing 
he  has  in  wear,  and  ascertain  if  any  portion  is  regimental- 
Also,  when  a  man  is  confined  for  being  drunk,  his  kit 
should  be  inspected  by  the  Pay  Sergeant  and  Orderly 
Sergeant  of  his  company  previous  to  his  crime  being 
made  out ;  and  in  the  event  of  any  article  being  deficient, 
the  same  should  form  part  of  the  charge  against  him. 

Guard  room  cells  are  for  the  temporary  custody  of 
prisoners  who  should  be  kept  alone.  When  a  soldier  is 
confined  for  being  drunk  or  riotous,  he  should  be  con- 
veyed direct  to  the  cells,  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  of 
the  Guard  being  called  to  receive  him  in  charge.  The 
practice  of  sending  a  file  of  the  Guard  to  take  a  prisoner 
from  his  quarters  to  the  Guard  room,  should  not  be 
resorted  to,  except  when  there  are  no  other  men  nearer  at 
hand  available  for  the  purpose.  The  cells  should  be 
cleaned  out  by  the  prisoners  every  morning. 

Great  coats  for  prisoners  should  be  sent  at  retreat,  by  the 
Corporal  of  the  squad  to  which  the  prisoner  belongs,  to 
the  Guard  room,  and  removed  after  reveille  the  following 


I  n 


CRIME. 


127 


iferior 


morning.  He  should  also  have  shaving  and  cleaning 
materials  sent  as  well  as  meals  p.nd  a  change  of  clothes 
in  the  morning,  for  a  prisoner  of  his  squad. 

Prisoners  should  not  be  allowed  to  have  their  new 
clothing  in  the  Guard  room,  but  only  their  oldest  fatigue 
dress,  and  but  one  suit  at  a  time ;  they  should  not  be 
allowed  to  have  money  or  tobacco.  Every  care  should  be 
taken  that  no  one  holds  communication  with  them,  except 
on  duty ;  the  men  of  the  Guard  and  the  sentries  should 
particularly  be  enjoined  not  to  enter  into  conversation 
with  them,  nor  should  anything  be  given  to  them,  even 
meals  or  clothes,  except  in  the  presence  of  a  Non-commis- 
:sioned  Ofl&cer  of  the  Guard. 

A  prisoner  can  only  be  released  from  the  Guard  room 
by  the  Officer  commanding  his  Company,  or  by  the 
Adjutant.  The  reason  for  the  prisoner  being  released 
should  be  sent  to  the  Orderly  Room,  in  writing,  before 
parade  the  next  morning. 

Whenever  a  soldier  appears  in  a  Civil  Court,  either  as 
a  prosecutor  or  prisoner,  an  Officer  of  his  company  should 
invariably  attend  during  the  proceedings. 


Mil 


SECTION     IV. 

Complaints. 

If  Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers  or  men,  whether 
'On  actual  service  or  otherwise,  have  any  complaint  or 
accusation  to  bring  against  a  superior  or  other  Officer, 
such  complaint  should  be  forwarded  through  the  com- 
plainant's Commanding  Officer,  who  should  transmit  the 
same  with  his  remarks  through  the  Deputy- Adjutant- 
General  commanding  the  District,  for  consideration  at 
Headquarters,  if  necessary.  They  are  not  permitted  to 
.bring  accusations  against  superior  Officers  or  comrades 


128 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


before  the  tribunal  of  public  opinion,  either  by  speeches  or 
letters  inserted  in  any  newspaper  ;  such  a  proceeding  is  a 
glaring  violation  of  the  rules  of  military  discipline,  and 
contempt  of  authority. 

One  of  the  fundamental  and  most  necessary  rules  of 
military  discipline  is  to  forbid  anything  bearing  the  appear- 
ance of  combination,  to  obtain  redress  of  grievances, 
among  individuals  composing  a  military  force.  If  Officers 
or  men,  whether  on  actual  service  or  otherwise,  have 
any  grievance,  their  complaint  should  be  laid  before  their 
Commanding  Officer  in  respectful  language,  each  indi- 
vidual speaking  for  himself  alone.  Appeals  for  redress 
by  "round  robins,"  or  by  means  ot  any  document  bearing 
the  signature  of  more  than  one  complainant,  are  strictly 
forbidden. 

A  Non-commissioned  Officer  or  soldier  having  a  com- 
plaint should  make  it  to  the  Officer  in  charge  of  his 
Company.  The  proper  course  is  for  the  soldier  to  apply 
to  the  Colour  Sergeant,  who  may  either  accompany  the 
man  himself  to  his  Officer,  or  direct  the  Orderly  Sergeant 
to  do  so.  The  same  rule  should  be  observed  when  there 
is  a  favour  to  ask.  This  course  does  not  prevent  a  soldier 
from  asking  the  privilege  of  speaking  privately  with  the 
Officer  when  brought  before  him. 

It  is  the  duty  of  all  Officers  when  receiving  complaints 
for  transmission  for  the  consideration  of  superior  authority, 
to  point  out  to  the  parties  concerned  any  irregularity  in 
the  means  they  employ  in  seeking  redress,  and  to  refuse 
to  forward  any  representations  that  may  be  subversive  of, 
or  contrary  to,  the  general  rules  by  which  all  military 
bodies  are  governed. 

In  hearing  complaints  or  statements,  etc.,  of  Non-com- 
missioned Officers  or  men,  Officers  should  invariably 
have  another  Officer  present  as  a  witness  to  all  that 
passes. 


Complai 
should  not 
allowed  to 
and  men 
Officer  CO 
unable  to 
Command 
in  the  .;^.at 
declares  h 
he  may  th 
Command 
recourse  a 
be  forwar 
pany  to  t 
higher  au 
A   sold 
under  the 
of  tempci 
any  purp< 
A  soldi 
duty  may 
Officer; 
can  be  n 
and  after 
No  ap 
the  civil 
the  Com 
tion. 


A  No 
be  kept 
all  Def 


1 


COMPLAINTS. 


129 


Complaints, etc.,  of  Non-commissioned  Officers  or  men 
should  not,  except  in  cases  of  unavoidable  necessity,  be 
allowed  to  be  put  in  writing ;  Non-commissioned  Officers 
and  men  should  make  their  statements  verbally  to  the 
Officer  commanding  their  Company,  who,  should  he  be 
unable  to  deal  with  the  matter,  will  lay  it  before  the 
Commanding  Officer;  or,  if  a  Captain  declines  to  decide 
in  the  .:-.atter  of  complaint  brought  before  him,  or  a  soldier 
declares  himself  dissatisfied  with  the  Officer's  judgment, 
he  may  then  request  his  case  to  be  brought  before  the 
Commanding  Officer.  If  still  dissatisfied,  he  then  has 
recourse  as  above  stated  ;  but  his  appeal  must  invariably 
be  forwarded  through  the  Officer  commanding  his  Com- 
pany to  the  Commanding  Officer,  for  transmission  to  any 
higher  authority. 

A  soldier  having  the  slightest  appearance  of  being 
under  the  influence  of  liquor,  or  seeming  excited  or  out 
of  temper,  should  never  be  taken  before  an  Officer  for 
any  purpose  whatever. 

A  soldier  who  considers  himself  improperly  warned  for 
duty  may  respectfully  remark  so  to  the  Non-commissioned 
Officer  ;  but  if  the  latter  still  adheres  to  his  warning,  there 
can  be  no  further  altercation ;  the  duty  should  be  done, 
and  afterwards  reported  by  the  aggrieved  party. 

No  application  or  complaint  should  ever  be  made  to 
the  civil  power  in  any  regimental  matter,  except  through 
the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Regiment,  or  by  his  sanc- 
tion. 


SECTION   V. 

Defaulters. 

A  Non-commissioned  Officer  should,  if  hecan  be  spared, 
be  kept  off  duty  for  the  week  to  take  charge  of  and  drill 
all  Defaulters;  otherwise  the  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant 

9 


^ 


r- 


m 


I 


k 


I 


130 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


or  Corporal  must  do  it.  He  should  be  held  strictly  re- 
sponsible that  they  attend  such  drills  as  are  ordered,  that 
they  turn  out  clean  and  regular  in  every  respect,  and  that 
the  drill  is  conducted  as  correctly  as  if  under  the  Adjutant 
or  Sergeant-Major.  The  Non-commissioned  Officers  in 
charge  of  the  Defaulters  should  inspect  the  necessaries 
of  the  Defaulters  at  every  drill  previous  to  dismissal,  re- 
porting all  irregularities  to  the  Sergeant  Major. 

He  should  admit  no  Defaulter  into  his  squad,  whose 
name  (as  such)  he  has  not  received  from  the  Regimental 
Orderly  Sergeant. 

The  Sergeant  of  the  Guard  should  direct  the  Orderly 
Bugler  to  sound  for  Defaulters  at  uncertain  times,  and  on 
a  general  average  of  once  an  hour,,  between  reveille  and 
tattoo.  The  first  call  should  not  be  earlier  than  half  an 
hour  after  reveille,  and  the  last  at  the  warning  bugle  for 
tattoo.  Defaulters  should  not  be  called  at  a  time  when 
they  are  supposed  to  be  in  their  Barrack  rooms,  such  as 
about  meal  hours,  etc. 

On  all  occasions  of  Defaulters  answering  their  names, 
they  should  be  clean  and  properly  dressed  in  fatigue 
■dress.  Orderly  men  of  rooms  and  Company  cooks,  if 
confined  to  Barracks  as  a  punishment,  should  be  exempt 
from  answering  their  names  at  Defaulters'  roll  call,  except 
between  retreat  and  tattoo. 

When  not  on  fatigue  or  parade  they  turn  out  for 
punishment  drill  in  "  Marching  Order."  At  other  parades 
they  should  be  dressed  the  same  as  the  rest  of  the  men. 
Men  with  disfigured  faces  or  black  eyes  should  be  con- 
fined to  quarters  till  they  are  perfectly  recovered. 

Punishment  drill,  which  consists  of  marching  only, 
and  not  of  instruction  drill,  should  not  exceed  one 
hotir  at  a  time,  exclusive  of  the  inspection  of  necessaries 
before  and  after,  nor  more  than  four  hours  in  th«;  same  day. 


Part  IV.— Dress 


SECTION     I. 
Officers. 

Officers  must,  by  the  Militia  regulations,  provide  their 
own  uniforms,  arms,  and  accoutrements,  within  three 
months  after  the  date  of  their  appointment  or  promotion) 
and  in  the  case  of  mounted  Officers,  suitable  saddlery  for 
their  horses  in  addition.  Medical  Officers  having  the 
relative  rank  of  Field  Officer  are  to  provide  themselves 
with  chargers  and  horse  furniture,  and  to  be  mounted 
when  required  to  attend  parade. 

Commanding  Officers  of  corps  are  strictly  forbidden  to 
introduce  or  sanction  any  unauthorized  embroidery, 
or  ornament,  or  the  ?.ddition  to  or  increase  in  the  descrip- 
tion or  width  of  lace  or  ot'"^r  deviation  from  the  approved 
patterns. 

The  rank  of  Officers  in  the  Militia  is  indicated  by  the 
lace  and  badges  on  their  cuffs,  collars,  &c.,  &c.,  as  laid 
down  in  the  "  Dress  Regulations." 

All  Regimental  Badges  and  devices,  and  other  peculiar 
distinctions,  which  may  have  been  granted  under  special 
authority  to  different  corps,  are  to  be  strictly  preserved. 

Officers  in  uniform,  when  in  mouruing  or  attendii.^. 
funerals,  are  to  wear  .  p  see  of  black  crape  round  the  Itft 
arm  above  the  elbow  :  no  other  sign  of  mourning  is  to  be 
worn  at  any  time,  unlei::  otherwise  specially  ordered. 

Officers  assumirs^  prf^minent  positions  at  military 
reviews,  and  upon  all  occasions  of  State  or  ceremony, 
should  appear  in  the  full  dress  of  their  rank.    They  are 


132 


CANADIAN  MILITIA   MANUAL. 


not  to  appear  mounted  unless  entitled  to  do  so  by  reason 
of  their  rank  or  position. 

Brevet  Field  Officers,  doing  duty  with  their  corps  as 
Captains,  are  to  wear  uniforms  according  to  their  rank  in 
the  Militia ;  in  the  Infantry,  however,  such  Officers  will 
not  wear  spurs  on  parade,  except  when  doing  duty  as 
Field  Officers. 

The  following  general  rules  are  to  be  observe  I  as  to 
the  manner  and  times  of  wearing  certain  articles  of 
uniform,  viz : — 

a.  The  Sash  is  to  be  worn  diagonally  over  the  left 
shoulder  and  over  the  sword  belt,  with  the  tunic  only. 

b.  The  Pouch-belt  is  to  be  worn  diagonally  over  the  left 
shoulder. 

c.  The  Sword-belt  will  be  worn  as  follows,  viz. :— Over 
the  tunic  by  Officers  of  Infantry,  under  the  tunic  by 
Officers  of  Rifle  Regiments,  and  under  all  jackets. 

d.  When  the  Sword-belt  is  worn  over  the  tunic,  and  the 
sword  is  hooked  up,  the  edge  mus**-  be  turned  to  the  rear, 
and  the  back  of  the  sword  to  the  iront.  Swords  are  to  be 
hooked  up  during  parade,  and  at  Levees  and  Drawing- 
rooms,  by  Officers  who  wear  the  waist-belt  over  the  tuni''., 
sword-knots  to  be  twisted  round  the  hilt.  The  sword-belt 
is  never  worn  without  the  sword. 

e.  When  Officers  dismounted  draw  their  swords,  the 
scabbards  are  to  be  hooked  up  by  Officers  who  wear  the 
waist-belt  over  the  tunic,  but  carried  in  the  left  hanc':  by 
all  other  Officers. 

/.  The  Sabretache  is  to  be  worn  on  mounted  duties  o'llv. 
In  the  field  the  Sabretache  may  be  worr.  on  the  belt  or 
attached  to  the  saddle,  by  monr^^^d  Officers  of  Infantry 
and  Rifles. 

g.  Steel  spurs,  both  fixed  and  with  straps  and  buckles, 
are  to  be  worn  with  the  Wellington  and  high-boot 
respectively,  by  all  mounted  Officers,  except  those  entitled 


DRESS  OF   OFFICERS. 


133 


Jason 

>s  as 

ik  in 

will 

fty  as 


by 


to  wear  brass  scabbards,  who  will  have  brass  spurs. 
Dress  spurs  (of  brass)  are  to  be  worn  by  all  mounted 
Officers — except  Adjutants  and  Musketry-instructors  of 
Infantry  and  Officers  of  Rifle  regiments  —at  Levees  and  in 
evening  dress. 

h.  Whenever  spurs  are  worn  with  trousers,  straps  are 
to  be  worn  also. 

.  i.  The  sleeves  of  the  tunic  and  jacket  are  not  to  be 
of  excessive  width. 

k.  Watch-chains  and  trinkets  are  not  to  be  worn  outside 
the  uniform. 

/.  Shirt  collars  are  on  no  account  to  be  worn,  either  in 
dress  or  undress,  except  when  shell  jackets  are  worn  open. 

m.  The  dress  sash,  trousers,  and  sword-belt  are 
appointed  to  be  worn  at  Levees,  Drawing-rooms,  Balls,  &c., 
but  not  on  any  parade  unless  especially  ordered. 

The  following  orders  of  dress  for  parade  should  be 
observed  by  Officers  : — 

Review  Order. — To  be  worn  when  the  Sovereign  or  Her 
representative  is  present,  for  Royal  Escorts  and  Guards 
of  honour,  at  all  State  ceremonies,  and  otherwise  when 
specially  ordered — Full  dress  ;  horse-furniture  for  mounted 
Officers,  complete. 

Marching  Order. — To  be  worn  on  the  line  of  march, 
at  route  marching,  in  the  field  and  on  other  occasions 
when  specially  ordered — Same  as  in  "  Review  Order  "  ; 
horse-furniture  for  mounted  Officers,  without  saddle-cloth 
or  shabraque. 

Field-day  Order. — Used  generally  for  field-days,  divisi*.  lal 
and  brigade  drills,  and  on  other  occasions  when  specially 
ordered — Same  as  "  Marching  Order." 

Drill  Order. — To  be  used  at  ordinary  drills — Undress 
(patrol  jacket)  ;  horse-furniture — Same  as  "  Marching 
Order." 

Mess  Order. — To  be  worn  at  mess  on  all  ordinary  occa- 


iii 


,. 


(    ! 


134 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


sions  when  not  on  duty — Shell-jacket,  waistcoat,  and  red- 
stripe  trousers.  Officers  who  wear  mess  waistcoats  open 
in  front  should  wear  white  collars  and  black  neck-ties; 
Mounted  Officers  to  wear  spurs,  the  Orderly  Officers 
v  '  "le  jacket  hooked  up  (with  pouch  belt  in  Rifle 
Re^       tits)  and  swords. 

Divine  Service  Order. — Same  as  "  Review  Order." 
Officers  should  appear  in  "  Review  Order  "  on  Guards^ 
General  and  District  Courts  Martiil ;  in  "  Drill  Order"  on 
Regimental  Courts  Martial,  Courts  of  Inquiry  and  Boards, 
and  Orderly  duty. 

Collar-chains  to  be  carried  by  mounted  Officers  in  all 
orders  of  parade.  On  active  service  and  when  encamped ^ 
head-ropes  should  be  carried. 


SECTION  II. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  and  Men. 

Nothing  has  a  more  unmilitary  appearance,  or  shows 
more  an  utter  want  of  attention  to  the  first  rules  of  mili- 
tary service,  than  for  Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers, 
or  men,  to  smoke,  when  in  uniform,  in  the  streets  or  other 
public  places. 

The  only  times  at  which  smoking  in  uniform  should  be 
permitted,  is  when  marching  at  ease  on  the  line  of  march ; 
at  field-days,  when  regiments  break  off  for  rest  and  refresh- 
ment ;  when  on  rifle  ranges;  or  when  travelling  by  trains, 
steamers,  etc. 

The  dress  and  appearance  as  well  as  the  demeanour  of 
soldiers  should  on  all  occasions,  and  in  all  situations,  be 
such  as  to  create  a  respect  for  the  military  service.  Offi- 
cers of  all  grades  cannot  too  forcibly  point  out  to  those 
under  their  command  the  great  impropriety  of  appearing 
in  the  streets  or  other  public  places  partially  dressed  in 


? 


DRESS  OF  NON-COM'D  OFFICERS  AND  MEN. 


135 


i  :i 


uniform  and  partially  in  plain  clothes.  All  ranks  should 
be  strictly  prohibited  from  appearing  in  public  otherwise 
than  properly  and  completely  dressed  in  uniform  or 
entirely  in  plain  clothes.  Officers  should  take  care  that 
this  be  explained  to,  and  forcibly  impressed  on,  all  under 
their  command,  as  this  most  unmilitary  of  habits  is  calcu- 
lated in  the  extreme  to  bring  discredit  on,  and  lower  the 
respectability,  of  the  Militia.  Military  great-coats  should 
never  to  be  worn  when  in  plain  clothes. 

No  soldier  should  ever  be  seen  beyond  the  precincts  of 
his  barracks,  or  camp,  improperly  dressed;  any  man  so 
seen  should  be  immediately  confined. 

The  ordinary  dress  worn  out  of  quarters  should  be 
cloth  or  serge  tunic,  forage  cap  and  waistbelt.  Helmets 
or  busbies  should  be  worn  on  Sundays. 

Staff  sergeants  should  wear  their  swords  when  walking 
out,  at  other  times  their  sword-belt  only. 

Sergeants  only  should  be  permitted  to  wear  side-arms  off 
duty. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  on  duty  wear  side- 
arms,  save  men  on  fatigue. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  and  men  should  sit  down  to 
meals  with  tunics  buttoned. 

The  carrying  of  bundles  or  baskets  in  the  streets  should 
not  be  allowed,  otherwise  than  in  fatigue  dress. 

Plain  clothes  should  only  be  allowed  to  be  worn  by 
men  employed  at  the  Officers'  mess,  and  by  Officers'  ser- 
vants. 

The  helmets  or  busbies  should  not  be  worn  on  one 
side  but  be  placed  even  on  the  men's  heads,  and  brought 
well  down  on  the  forehead.  The  chin  strap  should  be  under 
the  chin,  and  not  hooked  up,  except  when  marching  at 
ease.  Cap-covers  should  not  be  worn  on  ordinary  parades, 
but  may  be  worn  on  guard,  or  on  the  march,  in  wet 
weather,  and  during  night  duties,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Commanding  Officer. 


i 


136 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


The  Water-bottle  should  hang  over  the  left  shoulder, 
restinf^  on  the  right  hip. 

The  Haversack  should  be  worn  slung  across  the 
right  shoulder.  When  empty  it  should  be  neatly  rolled 
up,  and  hang  over  the  bayonet,   resting  on  the  left  hip. 

The  ]3ayonet  should  hang  on  the  left  hip,  not  too  far 
to  the  front. 

The  large  Pouch  should  hang  about  four  fingers  below 
.he  rlbow;  the  small  pouch  or  ball  bag  is  worn  in  front, 
on  the  right  side. 

Leggings  should  be  worn  on  parade  in  wet  weather,  but 
not  when  the  men  are  off  duty. 

Plumes  should  be  worn  on  parade  at  all  times  when  the 
Officers  wear  them.  The  plume  cases  are  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  plumes  when  not  in  use. 

The  Great-coat  should  be  folded  at  the  back  of  the 
knapsack,  the  top  in  a  line  with  the  collar  of  the  tunic. 
Width  of  the  great-coat  to  be  sixteen  inches,  depth  eleven 
inches.  Space  between  straps  from  the  outside  of  each  to 
be  six  inches.  The  upper  edge  of  the  Knapsack  should  be 
on  a  level  with  the  lower  seam  of  the  collar  of  the  tunic, 
and  the  straps  worn  over  the  shoulder  straps. 

Sergeants'  sashes  should  be  doubled  longitudinally,  and 
passed  over  the  right  shoulder  under  the  shoulder  strap;  the 
runner  to  be  level  with  the  belt ;  the  ends  of  the  tassels 
level,  and  not  to  hang  below  the  tunic. 

Accoutrements  should  not  be  cleaned  with  jet  or  any 
substance  with  a  brittle  surface,  but  with  ordinary  blacking. 

No  Non-commissioned  Officer  or  man  should  alter  any 
part  of  his  clothing  or  accoutrements  without  permis- 
sion, or  put  any  private  mark  upon  the  same,  on  his  arms, 
clothing,  or  equipment.  By  doing  so  he  renders  himself 
liable  to  punishment,  or  make  good  the  article  so  injured. 

No  alteration  of  clothing  or  accoutrements  should  be 
permitted,  except  by  a  competent  mechanic.    All  distinc- 


DRESS  OF  NON-COM'D  OFFICERS  AND  MEN. 


137 


ilder. 

the 

•oiled 

hip. 

o  far 


ttions,  whether  of  rank  or  good  conduct,  should  be  put  on 
by  the  Regimental  Tailor,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Quarter  Master. 

Non-commissioned  Officers  are disi'mguishedhy chevrons. 
Guards,  Fusileer,  Light  Infantry,  and  Rifle  Corps  wear 
them  on  both  arms  ,  other  Infantry  Corps  on  the  right 
arm  only. 

With  tunics  the  chevrons  are  worn  above  the  elbow 
by  all  Non-commissioned  Officers  ;  with  great-coats  and 
mndress  uniform  Staff  Sergeants  wear  them  inverted  just 
above  the  wrist. 

Pioneers  are  distinguished  by  crossed  axes  worn  on  the 
upper  axm,  the  Non-commissioned  Officer  in  charge 
wearing  them  above  his  chevrons. 

The  Band  wear  wings  or  shells  on  the  shoulders  of 
alternate  stripes  of  the  colours  of  uniform  and  facings. 
Buglers  wear  a  twisted  cord  on  the  back  and  sleeve 
seams,  also  wings  on  the  shoulders. 

The  chevrons  and  distinctive  badges  worn  by  the 
several  ranks  are  as  follows  : — 

Lance  Corporals — One  stripe. 

Corporals — Two  stripes. 

Sergeants — Three  stripes. 

Colour  Sergeants  of  Infantry — Crossed  Swords  and 
Colours,  surmounted  with  a  Crown. 

Colour  Sergeants  of  Rifles — Crossed  Swords,  surmounted 
with  a  Crown  within  a  wreath  on  right  arm  and  three 
stripes  on  left. 

Orderly   Room   Clerk, 

Armourer  Sergeant, 

Hospital  Sergeant, 

Paymaster's  Clerk, 

Drum  Major — Four  stripes  and  Drum. 

Bugle  Major — Four  stripes  and  Crossed  Bugles. 

Sergeant  Instructor  of  Musketry — Four  stripes  and 
Crossed  Rifles. 


Three  stripes. 


J 


II 


: 


I  HI 


1 


li 


f 


■ 


I 


138 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


Quarter  Master  Sergeant — Four  stripes. 

Band  Master — Four  stripes  and  Lyre. 

Sergeant  Major — Four  stripes  and  Crown. 

The  chevrons  of  Infantry  should  be  of  white,  on  a 
ground  same  colour  as  facings  ;  for  Staff  Sergeants,  silver; 
Rifles,  of  black,  on  a  ground  same  colour  as  facings, 
each  stripe  being  one  inch  wide. 

The  following  are  the  orders  of  dress  for  Non-commis- 
sioned Officers  and  men,  viz.  : — 

Review  Order — Tunic,  Helmet  or  Busby ;  no  packs  or 
valises  unless  specially  ordered. 

Marching  Order — Tunic  or  Serge  frock,  Helmet  or 
Busby  ;  packs  or  valises  ;  complete  kit  and  equipment. 

Field  Day  Order — Tunic  or  Serge  frock,  Helmet  or 
Busby  ;  no  packs  or  valises  unless  specially  ordered. 

Drill  Order — Serge  frock,  Forage  cap. 

Divine  Service  Order — Same  as  Review  order,  without 
Crossbelts  for  rank  and  file. 


I' 


!  I 


or 


PART  V. 

BOOKS  &  CORRESPONDENCE. 


SECTION    I. 

Regimental  Books. 

The  books  to  be  kept  in  a  Regiment,  as  laid  down  by 
the  Queen's  Regulations,  are  only  necessary  when  perma- 
nently embodied  for  lengthened  service.  It  will  be  seen 
in  describing  them  that  such  only  as  will  be  most  useful 
to  the  Militia,  in  their  ordinary  duties  at  home  or  in  camp, 
are  noted.  The  entries  made  in  them  should  be  carefully 
examined  periodically  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  and 
the  books  produced  at  every  inspection,  and  at  such 
other  times  as  the  Commanding  Officer  may  think  proper 
to  call  for  them. 

GENERAL   ORDER    BOOK. 

All  General  Orders,  Regulations  and  Circular  Letters 
received  from  the  Militia  Department  should  be  posted  as 
they  are  received,  in  the  first  instance,  into  a  guard  book  ; 
these  documents  are  printed  on  sheets  of  uniform  size, 
with  a  margin,  so  as  to  admit  of  their  being  bound  from 
time  to  time  in  volumes  of  convenient  size ;  the  volumes 
being  numbered,  and  having  each  an  index,  the  original 
orders  and  regulations  received  will  form  the  regimental 
records  under  this  head,  instead  of  manuscript  copies. 

An  ordinary  guard  book  of  foolscap  size  will  be  found 
sufficient  to  contain  the  General  Orders  of  a  Militia  Regi- 
ment for  three  or  four  years. 

REGIMENTAL   ORDER    BOOK. 

This  book  should  consist  of  two  parts,  viz.; 


?li 


1:  5 


J 


I 


If 


1 

1 

. 

1      j 

'■i 

1 

i 

?, 

i 

I 

1 

k. 

140 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


Part  I. — Of  Temporary  orders. 

Part  2. — Of  f Permanent  orders. 

In  Part  i,  all  General  orders  affecting  the  Regiment, 
and  orders  issued  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
District,  Station,  Brigade,  etc.,  or  by  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  Regiment,  should  be  entered  as  they 
are  issued.  At  the  commencement  of  each  year  these 
entries  should  be  reviewed,  and  such  of  the  orders 
(including  the  number  and  date)  as  shall  appear  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  necessary  to  be  retained  should  be 
transcribed  into  Part  2  ;  after  these  extracts  have  been 
made.  Part  i  may  be  destroyed  in  a  few  months.  The 
Permanent  Book  should  have  an  index,  containing  the 
date  and  purport  of  each  order,  the  name  of  the  Officer 
by  whom  issued,  and  the  page  at  which  it  is  entered.  It 
may  be  considered  as  the  "Standing  Orders"  of  the 
Regiment. 

RECORD  OF  officers'  SERVICES. 

This  should  contain  the  names  of  the  Officers  of  each  rank 
in  the  Regiment,  showing  the  dates  of  their  appointments- 
their  age,  country,  calling,  date  of  their  commissions,  their 
certificates  of  qualification,  date  of  retirement,  with  par- 
ticulars of  their  services  (Form  30). 

The  Record  of  Officers'  Services  and  Digest  of  the  Ser- 
vices of  the  Regiment  may  in  the  Militia  be  placed  in 
the  one  book,  and  in  most  corps  will  form  a  very  interestmg 
record. 

DIGEST   OF    SERVICES   OF   THE    REGIMENT, 

An  historical  account  should  be  kept  in  every  corps 
of  its  services,  etc.,  stating  the  period  and  circumstances 
of  the  original  formation,  the  means  by  which  it  has  from 
time  to  time  been  recruited,  the  stations  at  which  it  has 
been  employed,  and  the  period  of  its  arrival  at  and  depar- 
ture from  such  stations.      It  should  specify  the  military 


REGIMENTAL   BOOKS. 


141 


.m\ 


ent, 
the 
ding 
they 
hese 
Irders 
|o  the 
d  be 
been 
The 
the 
ficer 
It 
■  the 


operations  in  which  the  Regiment  has  been  engaged,  and 
record  any  achievement  it  may  have  performed,  and 
contain  the  names  of  any  Officer,  Non-commissioned 
Officer,  or  private  who  may,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  have 
distinguished  himself  in  action,  or  who  may  have  been 
killed  or  wounded  by  the  enemy.  The  badges  and  devices 
which  the  Regiment  may  have  been  permitted  to  bear,  and 
the  causes  on  account  of  which  such  badges  and  devices, 
or  any  other  marks  of  distinction,  were  granted,  should  be 
stated,  and  the  dates  of  such  permission  being  granted. 
Any  particular  alteration  in  the  clothing,  arms,  accoutre- 
ments, colours,  horse  furniture,  etc.,  should  be  recorded, 
and  a  reference  made  to  the  dates  of  the  orders  under 
which  such  alterations  were  made.  The  various  altera- 
tions which  may  be  made  iu  the  establishment,  either  by 
augmentation  or  reduction,  should  also  be  stated  in  this 
book.  The  entries  should  be  made  under  the  immediate 
inspection  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

This  record,  as  already  suggested,  may  be  placed  under 
the  same  cover  with  the  Record  of  Officers'  Services. 


i:M 


it  : 


I 


sr 


PORTFOLIO    OF    ATTESTATIONS. 

In  the  regular  service  the  attestatici;  i^i  deposited  with 
the  Paymaster  of  the  Regiment  (or  of  the  Brigade  Depot 
for  Infantry  of  the  line),  and  filed  in  the  Portfolio  of 
Attestations,  in  numerical  order,  an  alphabetical  index  of 
the  men's  names  being  kept  in  each  volume. 

In  place  of  the  above  it  is  recommended  that  a  "  Service 
Book"  be  substituted  for  home  service,  being  an  alpha- 
betical roll  showing  the  name,  age,  height,  calling,  date 
of  enrolment,  and  date  of  discharge,  with  a  column  of 
remarks  giving  promotions,  services  and  character  of  each 
man  enrolled.  The  attestation  form  (No.  i),  referred  to 
under  Enrolment,  should  be  filed  in  the  Orc'erly  room  for 
reference.  •  ... 


142 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


LETTER    BOOK 

Should  contain  the  entry  of  all  official  letters  written  by 
the  Commanding  Officer,  or  under  his  direction,  to  the 
Public  departments,  and  to  individuals  on  regimental 
business,  and  contain  an  alphabetical  index,  with  a  separ- 
ate index  for  the  public  departments. 

It  need  not  be  preserved  beyond  three  years  after  it  is 
completed,  care  being  taken  to  keep  copies  of  such  letters 
as  may  be  likely  to  be  required  for  reference. 

A  foolscap  book  for  press  cojiying  of  500  p  will  be 

found  to  last  years,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  in  the 
Militia  service.  Such  a  book  is  absolutely  necessary  in 
ever>  well  regulated  corps. 

RETUKN    BOOK 

Is  for  copies  of  all  monthly  and  other  returns  transmitted 
to  Departments,  or  to  the  General  Officers  commanding. 
They  are  to  be  kept  together  in  a  guard  book,  and  may  be 
destroyed  after  the  expiration  of  three  years,  with  the 
exception  of  such  as  the  Commanding  Officer  may  deem 
it  proper  to  retain. 

REGISTER    OF    FURLOUGHS. 

This  is  a  register  of  all  leaves  of  absence  granted  to 
Officers,  Non-commissioned  Officers,  and  men ;  the  Officers' 
names  being  kept  separate  from  the  Non-commissioned 
Officers'  and  privates'.  The  entries  should  be  made  in 
alphabetical  order,  and  show  the  name  of  the  person  to 
whom  leave  of  absence  is  granted,  the  period  for  which  it 
is  granted,  the  particular  place  to  which  he  has  been 
permitted  to  go,  and  to  which  any  orders  necessary  to  be 
sent  to  him  during  his  absence  may  be  addressed  ;  the 
date  of  his  returning  to  duty,  and  a  column  for  remarks. 

DESCRIPTION    OF    DESERTERS. 

As   accurate  an  account  as  possible  of   the  deserters 


REGIMENTAL   BOOKS. 


H3 


should   be  preserved,  in  order  that  they  may  be  readily 
identified  when  apprehended. 


DEFAULTER    HOOK. 

This  contains  a  sheet  for  every  Non-commissioned  Oflicer 
and  soldier,  with  his  number  and  name  at  the  head  of 
each  sheet  (Form  31),  and  the  following  punishments 
should  be  entered  therein,  viz.  : — 

a.  Every  conviction  by  Court  Martial  or  by  a  Court  of 
ordinary  criminal  jurisdiction,  or  by  a  Magistrate  (involv- 
ing imprisonment,  or  a  fine  in  lieu  thereof). 

b.  Every  case  of  reduction  of  a  Non-commissioned 
Ofticer  to  the  ranks  for  a  crime — not^for  inefficiency. 

c.  Every  award  of  imprisonment  ^by  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

d.  Every  award  of  deprivation  of  pay,  fine  for  drunken- 
ness, for  any  period  exceeding  seven  days. 

e.  Confinement  to  barracks,  exceeding  seven  days  ;  but, 
when  awarded  for  concealment  of  disease,  the  entry  is  to 
be  discretionary  with  the  Commanding  Oflicer. 

A  half-sheet,  or  two  pages,  should  be  allotted  to  every 
man,  the  whole  secured  together  in  a  guard  book  in 
alphabetical  order,  but  not  bound  in  sheets,  so  that  when 
a  soldier  becomes  non-effective  by  death,  the  record  of  his 
misconduct,  if  any,  may  be  destroyed.  If  the  man  be 
transferred  or  removed  to  another  Regiment,  it  is 
invariably  to  be  transferred  with  him  (in  blank  if  there 
are  no  entries).  If  he  be  discharged  as  an  invalid,  it  is 
to  be  forwarded  with  his  discharge  documents.  If  he  be 
discharged  for  any  other  cause,  it  is  to  be  preserved  for 
the  full  period  within  which  such  jsoldier  on  re-engaging 
or  re-enlisting  is  allowed  to  reckon  former  service. 

officers'  court  martial  book. 
A  guard  book  should  be  kept  as  a  confidential  document 


144 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  every  Regiment,  to  contain 
certified  copies  of  all  charges  which  may  have  been 
prosecuted  before  Courts  Martial  on  any  of  the  Officers 
therein  serving,  together  with  the  finding  and  sentence  In 
each  case,  and  minutes  of  the  execution  or  remission  of 
all  or  any  parts  of  such  sentence. 

COURT    MARTIAL    BOOK. 

The  Court  Martial  Book  should  contain  copies  of  the 
charges,  findings  and  sentences  of  all  Courts  Martial; 
such  copies  to  be  verified  by  the  signature  of  the  Com- 
manding Officer.  The  original  proceedings,  signed  by 
the  President  and  countersigned  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  should  be  kept  by  corps  for  one  year  after  the 
date  of  the  prisoner's  release  from  imprisonment,  or,  if 
no  imprisonment  be  awarded,  from  the  date  of  trial. 

DIARY    OF    PARADES. 

A  record  of  each  parade,  with  details  of  the  drill,  number 
present,  etc. 

CASUALTY    BOOK. 

A  book  is  kept  in  the  regular  service  at  the  head-quarters 
of  every  Regiment  in  which  all  changes  in  the  soldier's 
service  are  inserted  daily. 

For  all  ordinary  purposes  in  the  Militia  the  "  Service 
Book  '.'  will  be  found  to  answer  as  a  Casualty  Book. 

CRIME    BOOK 

Should  contain  the  names  of  all  men  brought  up  before 
the  Commanding  Officer,  the  crimes  they  have  committed, 
V  ith  the  dates  thereof,  the  names  of  the  evidences  against 
them,  and  the  punishment  awarded. 

HOSPITAL   BOOK. 

The  Surgeon  of  each  Regiment  should  keep  an  Admis- 
sion and  Discharge  Book  of  all  cases  taken  into  Hospital 
(Form  32;. 


REGIMENTAL  BOOKS. 


145 


QUARTER   MASTER  S   BOOKS. 

In  the  Quarter-Master's  branch  the  following  mode  has 
been  found  to  work  very  well  in  our  Militia,  and  by  it  one 
book  can  be  made  to  answer  for  all  ordinary  purposes ;  in 
barracks  or  camp  an  account  for  rations,  fuel,  etc.,  should 
also  be  kept,  as  well  as  a  Letter  Book  at  all  times. 

The  Quarter-Master  should  keep  an  account  with  the 
Department  (Form  33),  one  with  the  Regiment  (Form  34), 
and  another  with  each  of  the  Companies,  band,  buglers, 
pioneers,  and  staff-sergeants. 

All  "  Issues  "  from  the  Quarter-Master's  store  should 
be  on  requisitions  from  Officers  commanding  companies 
(Form  35),  countersigned  by  the  Commanding  Officer ; 
and  for  all  "  Returns  "  a  receipt  should  be  given  by  the 
Quarter-Master. 


^51' 


V 


:( 


:*  ■■ 


in 


it; 


SECTION    IL 

Company   Books. 


Ill 
111 


ORDER    BOOK. 

This  book  should  contain  a  copy  of  all  Regimental  and 
other  orders  particularly  affecting  the  Company,  which  are 
to  be  read  to  the  men. 

Such  a  book  should  be  in  possession  of  every  Company, 
and  the  orders  regularly  copied  into  it  from  the  Regimental 
Order  Book. 

ROLL    BOOK 

Contains  the  names  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers 
and  men  of  the  Company,  with  columns  ruled  in  which 
their  attendance  at  parades,  and  dates  thereof,  should 
be  carefully  recorded  in  ink. 

LEDGER. 

On  home  or  camp  service  a  book  should  be  Kept  in 

10 


146 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


place  of  the  Ledger,  containing  a  list  of  those  receiving 
drill  or  other  pay,  with  the  date,  amount,  and  particulars 
of  the  service 

DEFAULTER   BO    K. 

In  the  Company  Defaulter  book,  all  offences  of  what- 
ever shade  or  denomination  which  a  soldier  may  commit, 
with  the  punishment  awarded,  should  be  regularly  re- 
corded in  the  handwriting  of  the  Officer  comn;ianding  the 
Company.  It  should  be  made  with  a  screw  back 
and  moveable  leaves,  and  invariably  be  in  possession 
of  the  Officer  commanding  the  Company,  except  on  the 
line  of  march,  when  it  should  be  carried  by  the  Colour 
Sergeant.  In  the  column  for  remarks  should  be  written 
the  station  where  the  offence  was  committed.  The  Com. 
pany  Defaulter  book  should  be  taken  to  the  Orderly 
room  and  checked  over  with  the  Regimental  Defaultsr 
book  in  the  beginning  of  every  month. 

STORES    BOOi: 

Each  Company  should  keep  a  Stores  book,  in  which 
all  "  Issues"  from  the  Quarter-Master's  store  or  "  Returns" 
thereto  should  be  entered  at  once,  with  the  date  and  any 
particulars  connected  therewith.  In  this  Book  two 
accounts  should  be  kept  :  one  with  the  Regimental  store 
(Form  36),  the  other  with  the  individual  men  of  the 
Company  (Form  37). 

A  page  should  be  given  to  each  man,  and  each  "  Issue" 
made  to  him  signed  for  and  the  date  given  ;  when 
"  Returns"  are  made,  the  Officer  or  Non-commissioned 
Officer  receiving  should  sign  for  vhem  in  the  presence 
of  the  man  returning  them.  When  Rifles,  Swords,  Knap- 
sacks, Haversacks,  Great  coats, &(.., are  issued  or  returned, 
the  Regimental  number  of  each  '-hould  be  marked  in  their 
respective  columns. 


INDIVIDUAL  BOOKS. 


H7 


\  : '»,:! 


SECTION  III. 
Individual   Books. 

Every  Officer  and  Non-commissioned  Officer  shuuld 
have  in  his  possession  the  latest  editions  of  the  following 
books : — 

I  ield  Exercise. 

Rifle  Exercises. 

Militia  Regulations  and  Orders. 

Soldier's  Pocket  Book  for  Field  Service.  (Wolseley's). 

Standing  Orders  of  the  Regiment. 


SECTION  IV. 

Correspondence. 

OFFICIAL. 

All  communications  on  matters  in  any  way  connected 
with  duty  should  be  official. 

Semi-official  letters  are  applicable  only  to  certain  cases 
of  correspondence  between  superior  military  authorities  ; 
they  are  not  considered  confidential  unless  so  marked. 

Official  correspondence  and  returns,  intended  for  sub- 
mission to  the  Adjutant  General  should  be  transmitted  by 
Deputy  Adjutants  General    commanding  Districts;  and 
not  addressed  by  p(jrsonal  name,  but  as  follows  : — 
The  idjutant  General  of  Militia, 
Head  Quarters, 
Ottawa. 
Official  letters  and  reports  made  to  Deputy  Adjutants 
General  and  Brigade  Majors,  by  Commanding  Officers  of 
Corps,  or  other  Officers  within  their  respective  districts, 
should  be  addressed  in  like  manner  : — 

The  Deputy  Adjutant  General  of  Militia, 
Military  District  No.  2, 

Toronto. 
Or, 

The  Brigade  Major  of  Militia. 


148 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


Officers,  in  affixing  their  names  to  official  documents, 
should  specify  under  their  signatures,  which  must  be 
legibly  written,  their  rank,  with  the  corps  or  department 
to  which  they  belong,  and  should  be  careful  to  maintain 
the  proper  channel  of  communication  in  correspondence 
with  the  Deputy  Adjutant  General  in  command  of  their 
District,  or  with  Head  Quarters,  whether  in  the  actual 
performance  of  duty  or  not,  except  under  special  circum- 
stances where  a  direct  reference  may  be  necessary.  Any 
Officer  who,  on  his  own  responsibility,  transmits  docu- 
ments otherwise  than  through  the  proper  channel,  should 
fully  explain  the  causes  which  induce  him  to  do  so,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  forward  copies  for  the  information  of 
the  authority  through  whom  they  should  have  passed  in 
regular  course. 

Letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Brigade-Major  of  the 
Division  to  which  the  corps  may  belong,  for  the  informa- 
tion of  the  Deputy  Adjutant  General  of  the  District,  by 
whom,  if  necessary,  they  are  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
Adjutant  General. 

Officers  not  in  command  of  corps,  or  subalterns,  should 
forward  all  their  communications  on  Militia  matters  to 
the  Commanding  Officer  of  their  corps. 

Official  letters  should  contain  full  information  of  all 
particulars  upon  the  subject  to  which  they  relate ;  each 
letter  should  refer  to  one  subject  only,  and  be  written 
on  foolscap  paper,  with  a  convenient  {i.e.,  from  half  to 
quarter)  margin ;  the  margin  to  be  left  on  the  inner  side 
of  each  page.  The  paragraphs  should  be  numbered,  and 
the  enclosures  (if  any)  described  in  the  margin,  or  on  a 
separate  schedule.  As  a  general  rule,  when  the  letter 
extends  beyond  one  page,  or  is  accompanied  by  enclosures, 
it  should  be  written  on  a  whole  sheet.  The  transmission 
of  unnecessary  enclosures  should  be  avoided ;  and  when 
additional  papers  are  forwarded,  all  blank  fly  leaves 
should  be  removed  from  them. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


149 


W\ 


Mere  covering  letters  should  not  be  used,  as  they  add  to 
the  bulk  of  documents  without  conveying  any  additional 
ii/     'lation. 

I  emoranda  may,  whenever  practicable,  be  substituted 
L-  letters.  The  half  sheet  of  foolscap  on  which  they  are 
written  should  be  folded  in  four  divisions,  as  is  the  custom. 
On  the  back  of  these  divisions  a  second  memorandum  can 
be  written  by  the  recipient  in  answer  to  it,  or  on  forwarding 
it  on  to  some  other  Department.  A  sheet  thus  folded  has 
places  for  four  memoranda  on  the  back ;  so  that  if  it  has 
to  go  to  that  number  of  people,  all  they  have  to  say  on  the 
subject  is  on  the  one  half  sheet  of  foolscap. 

Superior  Officers  and  other  intermediate  authorities  are 
responsible  for  the  correctness  of  what  is  set  forth  in 
documents  submitted  by  them.  It  is  their  duty  to  endeavour 
to  adjust  all  matters  that  come  within  the  scope  of  their 
authority;  and,  in  transmitting  applications  or  correspond- 
ence to  Headquarters,  they  should  invariably  state  their 
concurrence,  or  otherwise,  adding  such  additional  observa- 
tions, based  on  local  knowledge,  as  may  be  necessary  to 
enable  the  authorities  to  come  to  a  final  decision  on  the 
question  without  further  reference  and  correspondence. 

Letters  addressed  to  and  received  from  Headquarters, 
Ottawa,  pass  free  from  any  charge  for  postage. 

The  following  are  forms  of  an  application  and  a  report : 

Toronto,        *        *        *        i8 
From  Captain  Allan,         ♦  *  *        Regiment, 

To  the  *  *  * 

Sir,  ~I  have  the  honour  to  request  that  you  will  be  pleased 
to  submit  *  *  *  .         *  *  this  my 

application  «  ♦  ♦ 

/  have  the  honour  to  be, 
Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

D.  H.  ALLAN,  Captain, 
The  Officer  Commanding  *      *      Regiment. 

*       *      Regiment,  Toronto. 


:i1 


it. 


if 


'  f  ]l> 


' 


w  ill 


I50 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


Toronto,         *        *         *         i8     . 

From  Lieut. -Col.  Arthurs,  Commanding     *     *     RegimnU. 
To  the  *  * 

Sir, — /  have  the  honour  to  report  for  the  information  of 
the 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
WILLIAM  ARTHURS,  Lieut.-Col, 
Commanding       *         *       Regiment. 
The  Adjutant-General  of  Militia, 
Ottawa. 


Military  correspondence  should  never  be  addressed  to 
an  Officer  by  name,  but  to  the  designation  of  the  function 
he  fulfils,  thus : — 


To  the  Officer  Commanding 


Regiment. 


NOT 


To  Lieut.-Col.  Arthurs, 
Commanding        *         *         Regiment. 

Officers  holding  Brevet  commissions  should  sign  official 
documents  as  under : — 

SALTER  M.  JARVIS. 

Major  and  Bt.  Lt.-Col., 

*        *        Regiment. 

In  all  communications  these  Officers  should  be  addressed 
and  described  by  their  regimental  rank  and  their  rank  in 
force,  thus : — Major  and  Bt.  Lieut.-Col.  Jarvis. 

The  word  Brevet  is  usually  abbreviated  thus: — "  Bt." 

PRIVATE. 

Private  letters,  etc.,  if  addressed  to  Officers  in   their 
military  capacities,  should  be  addressed  as  under : — 
To     Lieut. -Colonels,    Brevet)  »    /-«  i       ^  r^u 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


151 


To  Majors.  Brevet  and  Hon-,  As  Major  Lee.  ^  ^^^^^ 
orary  Majors '  * 

To  Captains  and  Honorary,  •■  Captain  Hammon^^^^ 
Captains '  * 

Lieutenants,  Quartermasters.' 
Medical  Officers  (other  than 
those  of  the  degree  of  M. 
D). 


Hy.Kersteman,  Esq., 

*     *     Regiment. 


M 


■I 


,f-'.  \ 


PART   VI. 

MARCHES  AND  ENCAMPMENT 


SECT  ION     I. 

Marches. 


There  is  no  occasion  on  which  the  discipline  of  a  Regi- 
ment is  more  conspicuous,  nor  on  which  the  attention  and 
vigilance  of  every  Officer  in  maintaining  order  and  regu- 
larity are  more  especially  requisite,  than  upon  the  line  of 
march. 

Officers  of  all  ranks  should  be  sensible  of  the  import- 
ance of  preserving  the  compact  order  of  a  column  of 
march,  by  not  allowing  irregular  intervals,  straggling,  or 
falling  out,  except  during  periodical  halts;  these  should 
be  frequent,  and  at  a  distance  from  public  houses. 

It  is  most  important  that  all  marches  should  commence 
as  early  in  the  morning  as  practicable.  As  a  rule,  troops 
should  move  at  day-break,  and,  in  sultry  weather,  even 
before  day-break.  The  march  need  not  then  be  hurried, 
the  proper  halts  may  be  observed,  and  the  heat  of  the  day 
avoided. 

Troops  should  begin  with  short  marches,  say  six  miles, 
and  then  work  up  to  thirteen  miles  per  day,  which  should 
not  be  exceeded  unless  a  forced  march  be  required  ;  two 
and  a  half  miles  an  hour  can  be  accomplished  by  troops 
without  distress. 

Advance  and  rear  guards  should  always  be  formed ;  the 
latter  is  to  bring  up  any  man  who  may  have  fallen  out, 
and,  if  such  soldier  be  unable  to  march,  he  should  be 
given  in  charge  of  a  Corporal  or  steady  man  of  the  Com- 
pany to  which  he  belongs.     The  Commander  of  the  rear 


MARCHES. 


15^ 


T 


guard  should  make  a  report  of  all  occurrences  to  the 
Commander  of  the  column  at  the  end  of  each  day's 
march. 

Men  falling  out  for  a  short  time  should  leave  their  arms 
to  be  carried  by  the  section  to  which  they  belong,  and 
straggling  should  be  avoided,  as  it  upsets  all  calculation 
as  to  time. 

A  Regiment  should  move  with  as  broad  a  front  as  the 
ground  will  admit,  as  men  suffer  in  warm  weather  from 
dust  and  want  of  air  when  in  close  formation,  and  when 
marching  in  fours,  a  column  of  tired  men  is  indefinitely 
lengthened. 

On  arriving  at  a  bad  piece  of  road,  Officers  should  pre- 
vent men  from  defiling  individually. 

On  reaching  a  brook  or  bad  piece  of  road,  the  front 
should  be  increased  for  crossing.  Defiles,  or  narrow 
passes,  should  be  crossed  at  the  double,  to  prevent  the 
rear  being  retarded. 

Music  and  singing  should  be  kept  up  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, and  when  the  band  ceases  playing  the  drums  should 
beat  the  cadence. 

On  the  line  of  march  an  opportunity  of  washing  the 
feet  should  never  be  lost,  and,  when  possible,  name  the 
period  of  the  halt ;  if  the  feet  are  sore,  bathe  in  tepid 
water  with  alum  at  night ;  if  blistered,  do  not  tear  them, 
but  run  needles  through  them  with  worsted  thread,  and 
leave  the  thread  in  and  cut  off  ends,  and  next  day,  before 
marching,  apply  grease  or  soft  soap.  A  lotion  of  whiskey 
or  rum  and  water  is  a  good  preventative  of  sore  feet. 

Loose  the  boot-laces  at  night  when  your  boots  cannot 
be  taken  oft. 

Never  allow  men  to  be  idle,  but  let  them  see  the  work 
they  are  doing  is  for  their  own  good. 

Want  of  food  and  exhaustion  predispose  to  sunstroke  ; 


B    i 


1 


if 


';?: 


154 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


in  such  a  case,  open  the  coat  and  throat,  and  keep  a  stream 
of  water  on  the  patient's  head  till  he  is  conscious. 

Discourage  men  from  drinking  water  largely  on  the 
march,  though  the  idea  that  danger  may  result  therefrom 
is  obsolete,  but  the  more  you  drink  when  hot  the  more 
thirst  will  be  felt. 

Take  men  into  camp  cool,  and  advise  them  not  to  take 
oflF  their  coats  for  half  an  hour,  unless  to  bathe  at  once, 
before  getting  cool. 

BIVOUAC. 

Troops  encumbered  with  tents  and  baggage  cannot 
move  with  the  rapidity  required  in  modern  warfare,  and 
in  the  case  of  pursuits  and  retreats,  when  no  shelter  can 
be  found,  when  near  the  enemy,  and  about  to  engage,  they 
must  bivouac. 

On  arriving  on  the  ground,  a  Corps  should  be  shown 
the  position  it  is  to  occupy,  and  informed  of  the  duties  it 
is  to  furnish. 

Column  is  then  formed,  arms  piled,  the  duties  fur- 
nished, and  meals  and  shelter  prepared  ;  the  greater  the 
regularity  and  division  of  labour,  the  sooner  the  hour  of 
rest  arrives. 

Latrines  should  be  made,  as  they  are  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  the  cleanliness  of  a  camp,  even  for  one  day. 

Fires  are  more  necessary  in  a  bivouac  than  in  a  camp, 
and  when  allowed  should  generally  occupy  the  position  of 
tents  when  camping.  A  few  logs  of  wood,  sods  of  grass 
or  turf,  or  stones  piled  up  to  windward,  afford  a  fair 
shelter  ;  or,  if  there  be  time  and  material,  make  a  shelter 
by  driving  forked  sticks  4  or  6  feet  long  into  the  ground  ; 
rest  a  pole  between  them  ;  lay  branches  to  windward,  at 
the  angle  of  45  "^  ,  end  of  branches  upwards. 

When  lying  on  the  ground,  unless  on  soft  sand,  always 
scrape  out  a  hole  for  the  hip-bone  to  rest  in,  and  it  will  be 


MARCHES. 


555 


Stream 


fomnd  a  good  plan  to  club  blankets,  so  that  there  may  be 
©cue  above  and  one  below ;  under  any  circumstances,  dry 
bashes,  fern,  grass,  etc.,  should  be  cut  to  lie  upon.  Always 
contrive  something  for  a  pillow;  even  a  stone  is  better  than 
nothing. 
Men  should  sleep  in  squads  in  rear  of  their  arms. 

On  waking  in  the  chill  dawn,  take  a  sharp  run. 

Hot  tea  or  coffee  and  a  biscuit  at  daylight  should  be 
served  without  waiting  for  breakfast. 

Working  parties  should  never  be  left  without  Officers  ; 
for  wnless  men  see  their  Officers  interested  in  their  labour 
they  become  dispirited  ;  and,  of  all  duties,  soldiers  most 
dislike  "fatigue"  work. 

Every  facility  consistent  with  safety  should  be  given  to 
men  to  wash  all  over  with  cold  water,  and,  if  a  bath 
cannot  be  had,  take  off  the  clothing  and  shake  it ;  this  alone 
will  give  refreshment. 


m 


BAGGAGE. 


Each  Regiment  should  furnish  its  own  Baggage  Guard 
en  the  line  of  march,  and  be  responsible  for  the  safety  of 
its  baggage.  The  guard  in  a  weak  Regiment  should  not 
exceed  one  Sergeant,  one  Corporal  and  ten  privates ;  it  acts 
under  the  orders  of  the  Officer  in  charge  of  regimental 
transport,  by  whom  it  is  distributed  along  the  column  of 
waggons  as  he  may  consider  mo  st  advisable ;  he  makes  them 
accountable  that  nothing  is  taken  off.  The  men  of  the 
guard  should  never  put  their  arms  on  the  waggons,  but 
inarch  by  the  sides  with  bayonets  fixed.  In  the  case  of 
hived  transport,  the  Officer  should  be  responsible  that  the 
drivers  and  horses  are  not  ill-used,  and  that  nothing  is 
required  of  them  to  which  they  are  not  bound  by  law  or 
previous  agreement.  At  night,  when  the  baggage  is  not 
unloaded,  the  waggons  should  be  parked,  so  as  to  occupy 


,  If" 'I 


I, 


'■ 


156 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


as  little  space  as  possible,  and  placed  under  the  charge  of 
sentries. 

As  a  rule,  the  Officer's  place  is  with  the  rear  waggon. 

The  pace  for  all  transport  is  a  walk,  even  with  empty 
waggons ;  if  a  waggon  falls  behind,  it  should  regain  its 
proper  position  at  the  walk  during  the  next  halt. 

If  a  load  falls  off,  or  a  waggon  breaks  down,  the  whole 
of  the  baggage  should  draw  up  on  the  near  side  of  the 
road,  and  the  guard  then  repack  the  load  or  distribute  it 
amongst  the  others. 

The  articles  which  compose  the  baggage  should  be  so 
arranged  that  the  weight  of  any  one  package  in  no  case 
exceeds  3  cwt.;  that  being  the  weight  which  four  men  can 
load  and  unload  without  risk  of  sustaining  personal  injury. 
The  size  of  packages  should  not  exceed  3  feet  6  inches  in 
length,  2  feet  in  width,  and  2  feet  3  inches  in  depth. 

Every  chest,  trunk,  bale,  or  other  article  of  public  bag- 
gage, belonging  to  the  Regimental  Store,  Orderly  Room, 
Band,  Officers'  Mess,  or  the  Hospital,  should  be  distinctly 
numbered  and  marked  with  paint ;  and  every  article  of 
baggage  belonging  to  individuals  should  ha^  •  the  rank, 
name  and  corps  of  the  owner  legibb   na^    :ed  upon  it. 


TOLLS. 

All  troops,  on  duty  or  on  the  march,  w  th  their  horses 
and  baggage,  all  recruits  marching  by  route,  all  prisoners 
under  military  escort,  and  all  carriages  and  horses 
belonging  to  Her  Majesty,  or  employed  in  her  service, 
when  conveying  any  such  persons  as  aforesaid,  or  their 
baggage,  or  returning  from  conveying  the  same,  are 
exempted  from  payment  of  any  duties  and  tolls  on  em- 
barking or  disembarking  from  or  upon  any  pier,  wharf, 
quay,  or  landing  place,  or  in  passing  along  or  over  any 
turnpike  or  other  roads  or  bridges. 


MARCHES. 


157 


[charge  of 

Jaggon. 
|th  empty 
pgain  its. 

Je  whole 
[e  of  the 
fribute  it 

d  be  so 
no  case 

nen  can 

I  injury. 

iches  in 

1. 

^lic  bag- 
Room, 
stinctly 
tide  of 
e  rank, 
it. 


Worses 

Joners 

lorses 

rvice, 

their 

are 

em- 

harf, 

any 


TRANSPORT   OFFICER. 

On  the  line  of  march,  a  Subaltern  should  be  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Regimental  baggage,  baggage  guard,  and 
transport  equipment,  whose  duty  it  should  be  to  see  that 
the  waggons  are  correctly  loaded,  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  the  Quarter  Master,  that  the  horses  are  harnessed 
and  hooked  in,  and  ready  for  marching  at  the  proper 
time,  that  the  order  of  march  is  strictly  carried  out,  that 
no  unauthorized  loads  are  placed  on  the  waggons,  and 
that  stragglers  do  not  mount  them ;  reporting  both  before 
and  at  the  end  of  the  march  to  the  Commanding  Officer, 
that  everything  is  regular  or  otherwise. 

He  should  also  see  that  a  list  of  stores  is  in  each  waggon. 

TRANSPORT   SERGEANT. 

On  the  line  of  march  a  Sergeant  should  be  appointed 
to  assist  the  Transport  Officer,  being  selected  for  his 
trustworthiness  and  general  smartness  in  duty  matters ; 
he  should  be  a  fair  horseman,  and  form  part  of  a  company's 
establishment. 

RAILWAY   TRANSPORT. 

A  Regiment  moving  by  railway  should,  on  arriving  at 
the  station,  be  halted,  and  the  Companies  told  off  according 
to  the  number  each  car  will  contain,  a  proportion  of  Non- 
commissioned Officers  being  allottef!  to  each  party. 
Pouches,  bayonets,  haversacks,  &c.,  should  l>e  shifted  to 
the  front  of  the  body,  and  the  companies  then  be  marched 
into  their  respective  cars,  at  once  taking  their  seats,  and 
holding  their  rifles  between  their  knees,  the  Officers 
remaining  with  their  men,  the  Majors  looking  after  their 
respective  Half  Battalions,  and  the  Adjutant  the  Band, 
Buglers,  and  Pioneers. 

When  all  is  ready  to  start,  the  "  advance  "  should  be 
sounded.      No  shouting,  cheering,  or  playing  on  band 


t 


i 


158 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


instruments  should  be  permitted  whilst  the  train  is  leaving 
or  arriving  at  stations. 

When  away  from  the  station  the  men  should  be  allowed 
to  take  off  their  accoutrements,  &c.,  and  make  themselves 
comfortable ;  as  soon  as  all  ar .'  in  order  the  Oflficers  cast 
then  be  permitted  to  go  to  their  own  car. 

Kifles  should  not  be  placed  on  the  floor,  but  secorelj 
fastened  in  an  upright  position. 

Orderly  Officers  should  be  detailed  whose  duty  it  should 
be  to  pass  continually  through  the  train  to  see  that  the 
train  orders  are  carried  out.  At  stations  they  should 
remain  on  the  platform  during  the  stoppage. 

Bayonet  sentries  should  be  placed  at  each  door  wills 
orders  not  to  allow  men  to  stand  on  the  platform,  nor  lea\« 
the  train  unless  permitted  to  do  so;  during  stoppages  two 
or  more  sentries  should  be  placed  outside  each  car  ta 
prevent  liquor  from  being  passed  into  the  train. 

If  a  long  journey,  the  men  .should,  if  piossible,  be  occa- 
sionally allowed  out  of  the  trair  to  stretch  their  limbs;  ojt 
returning  to  the  train  rolls  should  be  called  and  the 
Companies  reported  as  present  or  otherwise. 

When  nearing  the  destination  the  Officers  should  joiic 
their  companies ;  on  arrival  the  markers  should  first  be 
thrown  out,  but  until  the  "fall  in"  is  sounded  neither 
Officers  nor  men  should  be  permitted  to  leave  the  train. 

When  a  Corps  leaves  its  own  headquarters  the  Com- 
manding Officer  should  send  a  "  Marching  out  "  State  ta 
the  Staff  Office'  of  his  District  and  at  the  end  of  its 
journey  a  "  Marching  in  "  State  (Form  38).  This  forns 
can  be  altered  to  suit  both  cases. 

WATER   TRANSPORT. 

In  moving  by  water,  the  Regiment  should,  if  possibla 
move  on  the  steamer  without  halting  (the  Band  ceasjiijj 
playing   on  reaching  the   wharf),  and  the  companies  aJ 


MARCHES. 


159 


leaving 

'lowed 

iseJves 

-rs  cajt 


icnvelj 


once  directed  to  their  several  stations,  where  they  should 
remain  standing  at  ease  until  the  steatner  leaves  the  dock. 

The  Majors  should  specially  superintend  the  embarka- 
tion of  their  Half  Battalions,  the  Adjutant,  if  not  re- 
quired by  the  Commanding  Officer,  looking  after  the 
Band,  etc. 

On  the  steamer  getting  well  away  from  the  dock,  arms 
and  accoutrements  should  be  put  carefully  away,  each 
Company's  being  separate  and  distinct,  and  the  men 
then  allowed  to  move  about. 

Orderly  Officers  and  Non-commissioned  Officers  should 
be  detailed.  Regimental  and  Company  alarm  posts  named, 
and  all  duties  carried  out  as  regularly  as  if  on  shore. 

The  Officers  should  constantly  go  among  the  men  during 
the  journey,  to  attend  to  their  wants  and  to  enforce  orderly 
behaviour;  during  night  journeys  at  least  one  Officer 
per  Company  should  always  be  up,  in  addition  to  the 
Officer  detailed  for  duty,  and  visit  the  men  frequently. 
The  men  should  not  be  allowed  to  get  off  the  steamer  at 
intermediate  landing  places,  except  by  special  permission. 

On  nearing  its  destination  the  Regiment  should  be 
accoutred  and  fall  in  by  Companies,  and  on  arrival,  after 
the  markers  are  thrown  out,  each  Company  marched 
off  the  steamer  on  its  markers. 

The  baggage  should  be  placed  under  a  guard,  and  sent 
down  before  the  Regiment,  being  put  on  the  steamer  in 
advance  of  it,  but  not  taken  off  until  after  it  has  disem- 
barked. 


SECTION    II. 

Encampment. 

A  camp  should  be  on  dry  ground,  accessible  from  a 
main  road,  with  a  good  supply  of  water  and  fuel  in  its 
vicinity,  and  within  easy  reach  of  all  necessary  supplies. 


li 


\'. 


I 


li 

!  1 


i 


i6o 


C/NADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


The  means  of  passing  freely  through  the  camp  with  a 
large  front  should  bfe  maintained.  The  camp  should  be 
as  compactly  arranged  as  the  above  considerations  permit. 

The  tents,  bivouacs,  or  huts,  should  be  disposed  with  a 
view  to  the  greatest  amount  of  order,  cleanliness,  ventila- 
tion and  salubrity. 

The  tents  of  a  Regiment  should  never  be  arranged  in  a 
double  line ;  short  single  lines  are  best.  The  tents  in  line 
should  be  separated  from  each  other  by  a  space  at  the 
very  least  equal  to  a  diameter  and  a  half  of  a  tent,  and 
the  farther  the  lines  can  be  conveniently  placed  from  each 
other  the  better ;  if  troops  are  at  a  distance  from  an  enemy, 
and  are  to  remain  some  time  in  camp,  and  ground  is  avail- 
able, the  camp  should  be  formed  at  double  intervals. 

Whenever  troops  remain  in  camp  more  than  three  days, 
tents  should  be  struck  every  two  days.  All  arms,  straw 
and  blankets  should  be  removed  from  the  ground  covered 
by  the  tents,  and  the  ground  swept  clean  with  a 
broom,  or  branches  of  trees,  and  left  exposed  to  the  sun 
and  wind.  Blankets,  clothes,  etc.,  should  be  spread  out 
to  air,  and  the  tents  roughly  pitched  in  the  intervals  of  the 
camp  with  slack  ropes,  and  the  fly  loose  to  allow  it  to  be 
well  blown  about.  Tents  should  never  be  pitched  for  a 
night  in  the  intervals,  as  men  invariably  urinate  around 
them,  and  consequently  pollute  the  ground. 

Every  morning,  except  when  it  rains,  the  sides  of  the 
tents  should  be  rolled  up,  and,  previous  to  retiring  for  the 
night,  all  the  tent  ropes  should  be  slacked  off  a  little,  as 
the  rain  or  dew  will  tighten  them  enough  to  draw  the 
pegs,  and  strain,  if  not  tear,  the  canvas. 

As  a  rule,  the  doors  of  the  tents  should  face  the  head  of 
the  column,  but  this  rule  should  never  prevent  their  bemg 
turned  away  from  the  prevailing  wind. 

Trenches  should  be  dug  round  tents,  and  a  drain  should 
connect  these  trenches,  so  that  the  water  may  not  lodge  in 


E.N'CAMPMENT. 


I6l 


them,  but  may  run  freely  off.  The  first  wet  day  after  the 
camp  is  formed  Officers  commanding  Companies  should 
personally  examine  the  ground  on  which  their  Companies 
are  encamped,  and  should  see  that  the  proper  drains  are 
constructed  ;  half  an  hour's  work  on  a  wet  day,  when  the 
natural  run  of  the  water  can  be  seen,  w^ill  do  more  to  keep 
the  camp  healthy  than  a  day's  labour  in  dry  weather. 

In  encamping  large  bodies  of  troops,  it  is  very  desirable 
that  a  sketch  of  the  ground,  no  matter  how  rough,  showing 
the  place  to  be  occupied  by  each  Corps,  should  be  prepared 
beforehand ;  by  this  means  the  Officer  charged  with  form- 
ing the  Encampment  can,  in  a  few  minutes,  place  the  whole 
of  the  camp-colour  men,  so  that  when  the  Regiments 
arrive  they  may  proceed  at  once  to  the  position  assigned 
to  them. 

PITCHING  TENTS. 

Whenever  the  nature  of  the  ground  will  admit,  the  fol- 
lowing mode  will  be  observed  in  the  formation  of  camps 
by  all  Infantry  Corps  :  The  front  of  each  camp  to  be 
the  same  as  the  front  of  a  Regiment  when  in  line. 

When  a  Regiment  marches  on  to  its  ground,  a  portion 
of  the  Advanced  Guard,  previously  warned,  immediately 
takes  possession  of  the  spot  where  the  Quarter  Guard 
tent  is  to  be  erected,  and  where  a  small  camp  colour 
should  have  been  already  placed  by  the  Quarter  Master, 
with  the  approval  of  the  Commanding  Officer ;  and  the 
necessary  number  of  sentries  to  cover  the  front  of  the 
camp  are  then  thrown  out.  At  the  same  time  a  Rear 
Guard,  similarly  warned,  marches  to  the  spot  where  the 
camp  Rear  Guard  is  to  be  located.  The  Regiment  should 
be  in  column  by  the  left,  so  that  each  Company  stands 
on  the  parade  opposite  the  ground  previously  marked  off 
for  its  tents,  by  the  Quarter  Master. 

The  leading  Company  being  at  wheeling  distance  in  rear 

n 


'A 


if 


■    i/ 


l52 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


i 


of  the  colour,  the  tents  should  be  pitched  in  column, 
to  the  reverse  flank  of  each  Company  as  it  stands,  and  are 
deposited  near  the  several  Companies. 

A  Regiment  on  the  march  should  have  all  the  men 
warned  for  their  several  duties  at  the  last  halting  place 
before  entering  the  camp  ground.  Until  the  tents  are 
pitched  the  Officers  should  not  leave  their  Companies,  nor 
employ  men  for  their  own  convenience. 

The  following  parties  should  then  be  told  off  and 
paraded  by  the  Adjutant : 

Cooking  party — Two  men  per  Company,  under  the 
Sergeant  Cook. 

Latrine  party — All  the  Pioneers  who  carry  pick-axes 
and  shovels,  and  one  man  per  Company. 

Water  party— One  Non-commissioned  Officer  and  two 
men  per  Company,  under  a  Sergeant. 

Ration  party — A  Non-commissioned  Officer  and  two 
men  per  Company,  or  more  if  the  Company  is  strong, 
under  the  Quarter  Master  Sergeant. 

Wood  party — Two  men,  or  more  if  requisite,  and  a 
Non-commissioned  Officer  per  Company. 

The  Sergeant  Cook  should  select  the  place  for  the 
kitchen,  within  the  space  marked  out  by  the  camp 
colours,  and  make  the  kitchen  as  soon  as  the  tools  can 
be  procured.  As  will  be  seen  by  the  diagram,  (page  164) 
Company  cooking  trenches  should  be  dug  between  the 
Officers'  and  men's  tents. 

The  Corporal  of  Pioneers  should  at  once  begin  the 
latrines,  it  being  essential  that  the  ground  be  not  fouled. 

The  Ration  party,  under  the  Quarter  Master  Sergeant, 
vill  go  to  the  depot  and  receive  the  rations. 

The  Wood  party  will,  if  no  fuel  is  issued,  seek  for  and 
bring  it  to  the  kitchens. 

Each  Company  should  then  be  told  off  in  squads  to 
occupy  the  tents.    The  usual  uumber  is  ten  men  and  one  . 


ENCAMPMENT. 


163 


Sergeant.  The  squad  is  subdivided  as  follows  :  Six  tent 
men,  of  which  one  is  pole  man,  one  bagman  and  remainder 
peg  men. 

The  Regiment  now  piles  arms,  takes  off  accoutrements, 
etc.,  which  are  placed  in  ro\vs  on  the  ground  or  hung  on 
the  piles  of  arms. 

Each  Company  should  proceed  as  follows  (say  the  Com- 
pany is  sixty  men,  and  that  six  tents  are  required  for  it)  : 

The  Captain  gives  the  word,  "  Out,  pole  men."  The 
men  told  off  as  "pole  men"  to  each  tent  fall  in,  in  single 
rank,  so  that  the  left-hand  man  rests  on  the  alignment  of 
the  pegs  driven  by  the  Quarter  Master. 

The  command,  "  From  the  left  —  paces  extend, "  when 
the  pole  men  extend  to  —  paces  from  each  other ;  each 
man,  except  the  left-hand  man,  turning  towards  the  reverse 
flank  of  the  Company. 

The  Senior  Major  should  then  dress  the  left-hand  pole 
men  from  the  left-hand  man  of  the  pole  men  of  the  leading 
Company,  so  that  they  stand  exactly  on  the  alignment  of 
the  colour  placed  by  the  Quarter  Master,  and  give  the  word 
"  Steady,"  on  which  the  Captain  of  each  Company  will 
dress  his  own  row  of  pole  men  from  the  left-hand  man 
(who  has  already  been  covere<:l  by  the  Senior  Major) 

Pegs  should  then  be  driven  exactly  on  the  spots  on 
which  the  extended  pole  men  stand ;  these  pegs  mark 
where  the  pole  of  each  tent  is  to  rest. 

Each  tent  squad  should  bring  up  a  tent,  pegs,  and  pole 
open  the  tent  bag,  and  drive  a  peg  between  the  heels  of 
the  pole  man,  who  then  grasps  the  pole  ;  the  tent  should 
then  be  opsned  and  phiced  on  the  pole.  If  the  tent  has 
Storm  guys,  they  should  be  fixed,  and  the  ends  held  by 
four  men ;  if  the  tent  has  no  storm  guys,  the  four  red 
runners  then  are  held  each  by  a  man  ;  the  Non-commis- 
sioned Officer  seeing  thit  the  door  points  the  proper  way, 
and  that  the  fly  is  hooked.     On  all  being  reported  ready. 


I: 


I 


164 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


the  bugle  should  sound  one  "G,"  and  the  whole  be  raised 
at  once,  the  guys  fixed,  and  the  pegging  down  completed. 

The  work  is  proceeded  with  in  silence,  Non-commissioned 
Officers  directing  the  men  where  to  drive  the  pegs,  &c. 
In  a  few  minutes  the  camp  for  the  men  should  be  com- 
pleted. After  which,  and  not  before,  fatigue  parties  may 
be  told  off  to  pitch  the  Officers'  tents.  The  Companies' 
cooks,  under  the  direction  of  the  Quarter  Master,  having 
selected  a  place  for  their  kitchens,  fatigue  men  collected 
fuel,  &c.,  the  preparation  of  the  meal  is  forthwith  com- 
menced. 


Infantry  Camp  of  8  Companies  of  60  Men  Each. 


I      . 
Latnne. 


■3 1 


-a 


•a 

u 

a- 


Qr.  Guard 

160  yards. 


20 


20 


Piles 


20 


of 


20 


Arms 


20 


20 


X 

X 


I 
Latrine. 

I 
I 
I 

20      I    20. 


X 

«  - 


♦  *  * 

Privates'  Tents. 

i<  ♦  * 


"Staff  Sergeants. 
Line  of  Kitchens. 

X         X        X         X         X 

Company  OfiBcers. 

*  *  ♦  *  ♦ 


* 
X 

♦ 


Surgeons,  Majors,  Lt.-Col.  Pay  Mstr.  Qr.  Mstr. 

and  Adjt. 
Waggons,  Horses,  Chargers,  &c. 


Officers'  Latrine. 
Rear  Guard 


5 


\o 


CO 

T3 
o 


i 

ft 

i 


w 


ENCAMPMENT. 


165 


t 

a 


o 


Officers  commanding  Companies  should  now  examine 
the  tents,  to  see  that  they  are  properly  pitched  ;  the  arms, 
accoutrements,  and  blankets  brought  in ;  and  a  trench 
dug  round  each  tent  with  a  proper  drain  to  carry  off  the 
water. 

The  space  in  front  of  the  front  row  of  tents  is  the  regi- 
mental parade  ground  and  alarm  post. 

To  the  front,  and  in  line  with  the  centre  of  the  Camp, 
the  Quarter-guard  tent  should  be  pitched,  and  a  latrine 
constructed  on  either  side,  half  way  between  it  and  the 
flank  of  the  Regimental  parade  ground. 

The  rear  tent  of  each  row  of  tents  should  be  occupied 
by  the  senior  Sergeant  of  the  Company.  Staff  Sergeants 
have  tents  to  themselves,  pitched  in  continuation  of  the 
central  Companies'  rows  of  tents. 

Rifles  during  the  day  in  fine  weather  should  be  piled 
outside  each  tent;  in  bad  weather  and  at  night  they  should 
stand  round  the  pole,  confined  at  the  muzzles  by  a  barrel 
hoop  (wood)  suspended  from  the  roof.  Bayonets  and 
accoutrements  should  hang  from,  crossed  pegs  on  the  pole 
above  the  rifles. 

Officers'  tents  should  be  in  rear  and  on  the  reverse  flank 
of  their  respective  Companies ;  Staff  and  Field  Officers, 
tents  in  rear  of  the  Company  Officers' ;  Rear  Guard  ten 
at  the  limit  of  ground  in  rear  of  all ;  Hospital  tent,  in 
a  place  selected  by  the  Medical  Officer ;  stores,  chargers, 
horses,  waggons,  &c.,  on  the  most  suitable  ground  in  rear 
of  the  Staff  Officers'  tent. 

Each  Commanding  Officer  should  have  a  distinguishing 
flag  erected  in  front  of  his  tent.  The  colours  ot  a  Corps 
should  be  in  charge  of  the  Quarter-guard,  and  stacked 
(in  their  cases)  under  the  charge  of  No.  i  sentry  of  that 
Guard. 

No  traffic  of  any  kind  should  be  allowed  along  the  front 
of  a  Camp,  or  through  the  tents.    All  carts,  waggons,  and 


I 

•I ) 

•i 


m' 


If 


i    ■ 


:. 


= 


1) 


!t 


i66 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


horses  should  pass  through  the  intervals  and  along  the 
rear.  A  place  for  a  market  should  be  selected  and  named 
in  orders.  All  persons  coming  to  the  camp  to  sell  articles 
of  any  kind  should  be  confined  to  this  place  and  not 
allowed  to  wander  about  the  Camp.  The  Camp  Police 
should  arrest  all  persons  found  wandering,  and  a  Picquet 
should  remain  in  the  market  until  it  is  cleared.  The 
Commanding  Ofl&cer  should  arrange  a  tariff  of  prices  at 
which  various  articles  may  be  sold,  and  no  departure 
from  this  should  be  allowed,  all  articles  being  paid  for  at 
the  time  by  the  purchaser. 

The  Camp  Police  should  make  rounds  at  uncertain 
intervals  through  the  Camp  and  summarily  arrest  all  who 
may  contravene  the  orders.  Women  of  loose  character 
should  be  carefully  excluded  from  the  camp. 

The  Main  Sireet,  through  the  OfiQcers'  tents,  should  be 
used  by  men  on  duty  only.  Non-commissioned  Officers,  or 
persons  having  business  with  OfiQcers. 

No  person  should  be  allowed  amongst  the  Officers'  tents 
except  the  Sergeant-Major,  the  Quarter-Master  Sergeant, 
men  on  duty  (such  as  sweepers,  orderlies,  &c.).  Non- 
commissioned Officers,  or  persons  having  business  with 
Officers ;  all  other  persons  being  directed  to  pass  by  the 
flanks. 

NECESSARIES. 

Two  flannel  shirts,  two  padrs  of  woollen  socks,  a  towel,  a 
woollen  cap,  a  knife  and  lanyard,  a  spare  pair  of  boots, 
should  be  sufficient  necessaries  for  a  short  camp. 

As  washing  clothing  is  not  generally  practicable,  it  is 
sufficient,  for  a  few  days'  work,  to  expose  flannel  articles 
to  the  air,  and  beat  them. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  feeding  of  the  men,  is  the 
condition  of  their  feet  for  marching.  Good  boots  and 
woollen  socks  are  indispensable  for  marching ;  the  boots 


ENCAMPMENT. 


167 


■ 7-     \h^  ^ole   low-heeled,  and  sufficiently 

should  be  broad  m    he  sole,  low  ^^     ^^^^ ; 

,HcU  to  obviate  the  foot  feeing  the  .^^^^^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^ 

t^^^  n^^L^fert^^^^^^^^^^  in  while  ho.and 

be  dried  at  a  fire.  .  .    j^^^^ . 

A  .oonen  cap  is  very  Sno^^^^^^^^^^^^^       "r:  aU  .Mn,s 
the  "  Glengarry     answers  xni;>  i     f 
keep  the  hair  closely  cut. 

KITCHENS. 

^^  en  as  not  to  incommode  the 
Kitchens  should  >-  ""ade  -^s^o"  ^^  ^^.^^.^ 

occupants  of  the  t^^'^.^^^te^  Stents,  To  obviate  any 
a  reasonable  distance  of  he  men  s  t^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^ 
chance  of  this  "convenience  the  doo  ^^  ^^ 

'^^^r'-'T^:'"'^':^  the  s^oUe  into  the 
no  change  ot    wmu 

doorways.  _  _^  j^jj^^^n  in  rear  ot 

Each  Company  should  have  Us  o  ^^^  ^._^p,^^, 

^d  in  line  «»\'*\°;°,rg  >n  the  direction  that  the 
Kitchen  consists  of  a  trench  dug  ^^  ^^^^^^^   ^, 

^ind  is  blo^ving,  of  »»<*  vnd  ^^^^  „„  ^ach  s.de ; 

placed  on  it,  should  not  rest  abo  ^^.^^  ^^^  ^,„ ^ 

fts  depth  should  be  .^  ">•  !»  f  J"^  („,  ,  ft,,  decreasing 
is  blovving,  and  conuuue  ^at  dept^^^  ^^^^  ^,,^,,  ,  .pace 

then  gradually  to  3  '«•  f*  *°"  ^^^  of  the  trench,  to  serve 
„ust  be  left  equal  to  *«  ^readt  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^ 

,s  a  chimney.    The  fire  .s  U  a^  *  ^^„  ^.^  „p  the 

is  deep;  it  should  ''°\fT^  Aching  one  another 
trench.     The  Kettles  are  ^aced        ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^ 
along  this  trench;  dry  so^s  shou  ^  ^^^,  j^, 

chinks  made  by  the  '"""^^^^^^'fl^,    u  is  advisable  to 

pile  up  sods,  or  v/itn  bi. 


1 68 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


in 


height  at   the  end  away  from 


13 1 


of  at    least  one   foot 
the  fire. 

If  the  Regiment  halts  for  more  than  one  day  these 
Kitchens  are  susceptible  of  great  improvement ;  the 
chimney  can  be  made  of  mud  or  wattle  and  daub,  and 
the  draught  may  be  increased  by  using  short  pieces  of 
hoop-iron,  as  bars  stretched  across  the  trench  to  support 
a  filling  in  of  clay  round  each  kettle,  or  in  other  words, 
to  make  a  regular  place  for  each  kettle,  into  which  it  will 
fit  exactly,  so  that  its  position  may  be  frequently  changed 
to  prevent  the  contents  of  one  being  cooked  before  the 
other.  As  the  day  following  the  wind  may  change  to  an 
exactly  opposite  direction,  a  similar  trench  must  be  dug 
in  continuation  of  the  former  one,  the  same  chimney 
being  used  ;  in  this  manner  the  same  chimney  will  serve 
for  trenches  cut  to  suit  the  wind  blowing  from  all  four 
quarters.  The  openings  from  these  trenches  into  the 
chimney  should  be  closed  with  a  sod,  except  the  one  to 
be  used  when  the  fire  is  lit.  In  some  places,  where  bricks 
or  stones  suitable  to  the  purpose  are  to  be  had,  it  is  better 
to  construct  these  Kitchens  on  the  ground,  instead  of 
below  the  surface. 

Two  logs  rolled  together  in  the  direction  of  the  wind, 
the  fire  being  kindled  between  them,  make  a  good  Kitchen, 
the  kettles  being  hung  from  a  stick  resting  at  each  end  on 
a  forked  upright. 

Where  stones  are  plentiful  a  temporary  fire  place  can 
be  quickly  constructed ;  small  poles  six  or  eight  feet  long, 
one  end  resting  on  the  ground,  the  other  end  projecting 
over  the  stones,  can  be  used  to  hang  the  kettles  on. 


STRAW. 


When  Straw  is  issued  for  the  use  of  troops,  it  should 
be  made  into  mats,  and  not  left  loose  in  the  bottom  of 
the  tent.     Mats  mav  be  best  made  as  follows:— The 


ENCAMPMENT. 


169 


from 

these 
the 
•  and 
es  of 
^port 
lords, 
t  will 
nged 
?  the 
o  an 
idug 
Jiney 
rve 
four 
the 
le  to 
ricks 
2tter 
1  of 


straw  is  twisted  into  ropes ;  two  rows  of  tent  pegs  are 
driven  into  the  ground  parallel  to  one  another  and  two 
feet  apart,  and  the  rope  passed  round  the  pegs  to  form 
the  web.  Other  straw  ropes  are  interlaced,  so  as  to  form 
the  woof,  and  an  excellent  mat  is  made  in  a  short  time. 
Each  man  should  have  two  mats,  one  for  his  head  and 
shoulders,  the  other  for  his  legs.  Four  men  will  make 
the  mats  for  an  entire  tent  in  one  day,  two  twisting  the 
ropes  and  two  weaving. 

WATER. 

Few  things  arc  of  more  importance  to  the  well-being 
of  troops  when  encamped,  than  a  plentiful  supply  of  pure 
water. 

From  whatever  source  the  water  supply  is  derived,  it 
is  absolutely  requisite  that  it  should  not  be  polluted.  The 
Officer  entrusted  with  the  duty  of  forming  the  encampment 
should  therefore  post  sentries  over  it,  taking  them  from 
the  first  troops  that  arrive  on  the  ground;  when  the 
camp  is  completely  formed,  a  Guard  should  be  posted 
over  the  water  supply.  If  the  supply  is  from  a  stream, 
great  care  should  be  taken  that  the  watering  place  for  the 
men  should  be  distinct  from  that  for  the  animals.  The 
latter  should  be  lower  down  the  stream  than  the  former, 
and  it  is  advisable  to  send  patrols  up  the  stream  to  prevent 
men  washing  or  bathing  in  it. 

All  washing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  wells  or  watering 
places  used  for  drinking,  should  be  strictly  forbidden,  as 
the  foul  water  percolates  through  the  soil. 

If  the  stream  have  a  muddy  bottom,  great  care  should 
be  taken  not  to  stir  up  the  mud  by  dipping  vessels  into  it. 
If  the  stream  be  shallow,  dams  should  be  made  on  it ; 
these  are  easily  constructed  with  a  few  pickets  and  sods, 
a  small  piece  of  tarpauling  may  be  used  with  great  advan- 
tage for  the  purpose  of  making  them  water  tight,    A  barrej 


170 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


il 


sunk  in  the  bed  of  the  stream  affords  a  convenient  place 
into  which  to  collect  water. 

Filters  can  be  easily  made  by  placing  two  barrels  one 
within  another,  and  ramming  the  place  between  with  clean 
straw,  coarse  sand,  and  charcoal  if  it  can  be  procured,  or 
branches  of  trees  with  the  bark  taken  off.  The  water  is 
allowed  to  flow  into  the  outer  barrel  and  rises  through 
holes  pierced  in  the  bottom  of  the  inner  barrel.  In  a 
standing  camp,  if  the  water  is  not  good,  charcoal  should 
be  made,  and  the  water  regularly  filtered  ;  an  average  of 
one  gallon  per  head  is  sufficient  for  troops  when  encamped  ; 
if  in  standing  camp,  this  allowance  should  be  increased, 
as  men  should  be  encouraged  to  wash  themselves  as  much 
as  possible. 

LATRINES. 

Latrines  should  be  made  in  the  most  convenient  situa- 
tion, by  fatigue  parties  as  soon  as  troops  arrive  on  the 
ground,  the  places  having  been  previously  marked  out  for 
them  by  the  Quarter  Master.  The  trench  should  be  made 
as  narrow  as  possible,  and  about  four  feet  deep,  a  rail  or 
post  supported  upon  a  forked  post  at  both  ends,  and 
about  eighteen  inches  from  the  ground,  laid  along  the 
edge,  will  serve  for  the  men  to  sit  on,  and  the  whole  should 
be  screened  with  brushes,  trees  or  lumber  from  public 
view.  A  fatigue  party  should  throw  a  couple  of  inches  of 
earth  over  the  soil  every  day.  This,  if  carefully  done, 
will  prevent  all  smell.  When  the  trench  is  filled  up, 
another  one  should  be  dug  near  it. 

The  Camp  Police  and  Sentries  should  have  orders  to 
prevent  the  men  from  committing  nuisances  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  camp. 


PART    VII. 


FORMS. 


Owing  to  want  of  space  the  accompanying  Forms  are 
necessarily  very  much  contracted,  but  at  the  foot  of  each 
a  note  is  attached  specifying  the  size  that  each  should  be. 

Printed  Forms  are  recommended  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  as  a  great  saving  of  both  time  and  labour. 


172 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


X 


s 

0) 


c 


■        \ 

c 

«rt 

■& 

1 

—  — .M-  - 

—   ■•--.  . 

w 

>                , 

l.4« 

'1 

'  b. 

1    .s 


< 


C 


a; 
0. 

H. 
11 

O    2 

u 
^* 

X 


s 

OS 


o 

MM 
< 

tt) 

H 


d         >^ 

s 


FORMS. 


173; 


0 

'w^ 

■J 

*— 

•./ 

■*-• 

«-« 

- 

^ 

«*' 

v 

s 

to 

'^ 

Wi 

•* 

rt 

*^ 

Xi 

'■J 

73 

Si 

"v 

s 

5 

Tc 

0 

*j 

c 

2^ 

r, 

<5 

'J 


i 


CC 


p. 


<y 


Tc 

.^ 

-> 

0 

— ^ 

u 

- 

'J 


•J 


u 
in 


rt 
rt 
rt 


x 


rt 


o 


» 


"t    *s 


U 


'J 
rt 


u 


^74 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL 


II 


FOItlfl    3. 

Door   Card. 


No. 


Regiment. 
-  Squad. 
Company. 


I  Sergeant 

I  Corporal. 

i6  Privates. 


Sergeant 


In  Charge. 


(Size  4i  X  3  inches.) 

F  O  K  ITI     4  . 

Biii'  Card. 


No.  -^ 
PRIVATE  — 


C  ompacy, 

Regiment. 


(Size  3^2  Inches ) 


FORMS. 


175 


c 
u. 

a. 

IT, 

en 

c 
c 


c 

s 

u 

OS 


c 

o 
C/5 


■4-' 

u 

(i 

•*■' 

f*tfi 



c 

<-• 

0} 

c 

0 

4«> 

M 

V2 

o 


.^ 


.y 


y 


c 
E 

5: 


5 


176 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


» 


9 

9 

fa 


£0 


a 

-v 


0 

u 
3 
73 


3 
1£ 


i  E 

!  Q 


o 


u 


a> 

N 

•  ^H 

cn 

Ui 

<u 



(U 

■*-> 

o 

:z, 

> 

*D- 

<>4 

z 

c 

0 

u 

2 

73 

r^ 

^ 

^ 

V 

at 

2 

b) 

fi< 

d 

M 

Z 

'..) 

CA 

3£ 

•     'J 

:tf 

FORMS. 


177 


00 


•*    -5, 
9 


en 

.M 

u 

E 


s 
en 


4) 


N 
(A 

rt 
o 
tr. 

1 


u 

H 

rt 

z 

-o 

c 

rt 

.:< 

c 

rt 

(• 

02 

as 

2 

'ji 

Cii 

1 
1 

u: 

0 

: 

<fi 

1 

0 

"  . 

1 

MM 

0 

u 



0 

r"    • 

^ 

u 


178 


CANADIAN    MILITIA  MANUAL. 


CO 


« 


2 


w 

< 
u 

W 

< 


O 


1^         „ 


"rt 

0« 

«rf 

•c 

0 

OS 

a: 

BQ 

u 

_c 

bc 

1/1 

c 

5 

*5 

U 

1 

E 

1 

^ 

C/3 

•6 

V 

A' 

E 

73 

< 

d 

(A 

« 

u 

lA 

0 

V 

E 

rt 

^ 

•V 

a 

« 

44 
B 

rt 

Q< 

>.     i 

'o     1 

U 

•> 

rrd 

«z 

« 

1 

I 

C/5 


N 

(^ 

Cm 
rt 

8 


FORMS. 


179 


CO    e 

>-      o 


U 


r" 
C 

o 


fciO 

c 


s 

6 
o 

U 


a 

0) 


'-'       to 
^         I 


c 

S 

s 

6 

o 


I 


If. 

7) 


s 
s 

o 
o 


0 

N 

• 

(/) 

"H 

U 

c: 

«J 

C<M 

0 

"rt 

OJ 

0) 

0 

I 


t/2 

< 


t-l 


S 

o 

4-1 

u 


, 

c 

•^^ 

rt 

6 

<u 

r" 

Sd     c 

\- 

0 

E 

2 

"£ 

ii 

0 

Ui 

5 

w 

ffi 

I  So 


CANADIAN    MII.ITIA   MANIAL. 


Kegiinent. 


Morning  Paradk  State 

OF  - 

-Co. 

v. 

Distribution. 

^ 
^ 

•7. 

■f. 

il 
ft 

> 

<  - 

I'lidur  Anns      

1 
i 

\ 

i 

i 

Rccniifs  at  Drill    ... 
Instructors  at    Drill 
Pioneers    

Mnsicians 

1 

Total  

1 

' 

- 

On  Guard 

, 

Goinj^  on  Guard    ... 
Serv'ts  and  IJatnien 

Tailors 

! 

i 
1 

1 
1 

! 

Shoemakers    

H 

Cooks  and  Orderlies 
Fatigue 

ir.' 

„.  .    (  In  Kegt'l  Hos. 
^^^^\  In  guarteis... 
Renfirtpd  Sick 

Attend-  j  Hospital... 

ing      (  Ofii.   Mess 

Regimental  Employ 

Pioneers     

Leave  Ironi  Parade. 

In  Confinement 

,  Attached  to  —  Co.  y 

To 

tal  Present 

To 

tal  Eflectives 

7, 

On  detachment  

With  leave     

i 

1 

W 

-  Without  leave 

1 

cr, 

< 

1  Sick  at  

1 
1 

1  In  Imprisonment  ... 

To 

tal  Absent  

1 

I 

1 

Wanting  to  Complete  ... 

1 

Es 

tablishinent    

! 

1 

Att 

ached  from  No.  —Co. 

, 

i 

1 

1 

(Note  paper  size. — See  continuatifjii.) 

Commanding  Co.'y. 


FORMS. 


l8l 


FOK.TI     lO-CoHtinued. 
Casualties.     {To  be  placed  on  tlu  back.) 


On  Guard. 


Going  on  Guard. 


Servants  and  Batmen... 
Tailors  


Shoemakers 


Cooks  and  Orderlies  ... 

Fatigue 

Sick  in  Hospital 

Sick  in  Quarters  

Reported   Sick  

Attending  Hospital  

Attending  Officers'Mess. 

Regimental  Employ 

Pioneers   

Leave  from  Parade 


In  Confinement 

Attached  to  No.  —  Co. 
On  Escort 


On  IJetacliment 

Absent  with  Leave 


.•\bsont  without  Leave. 

Sick ._."........;.;." 

In  Imprisonment 


ijf, 


'  i' 


Orderly  Sergeant. 


N.P). — In  making  out  this  Parade  State,  which  is 
intended  for  Barracks  or  Camp,  the  number  of  the  "Total 
on  Parade/'  added  to  the  "Total  Present,  "  will  give  the 
number  of  "Total  Effectives;  '  add  again  the  "Total 
Absent"  and  "  Wanting  to  Complete,"  and  you  get  the 
"  Establishment."  The  Officers  should  not  be  added  in 
with  the  Sergeants,  Corporals,  &c.,  in  the  total.  The 
names  of  the  Casualties  should  be  written  on  the  back, 
under  their  respective  heads. 


l82 


00 


U 


"•"        ^"        u« 

t:      y       * 
S      S      " 


Z      -^       h 


Hi 


o 


CANADIAN    MIMTIA    MANUAL 


t3 

, 

C 

«  -J 

^^ 

cX 

»^ 

— 

1 

•S}u».''i5i.i'">s 

1 

"su.pjqtis 

1 

! 

•un;j<l>Ol 

1 

i 

( 

; 

' ' 

J 

c 

i"" 

^\ 

^ 

1       .2 

u 

~" 

•."" 

«■« 

/-N 

♦^ 

^* 

•* 

1              3 

a 

1-^ 

rt 

'/ 

^^ 

•- 

rib 

15 

u 

s 

- 

7) 

•f 

■/] 

C 

'J3 

^ 

(A 

0 

Q 

•3 

u 

3 

^ 

u 

■  = 

0 

J 

•J 

C 

(/) 

^ 

7; 

0) 


0       - 

sjc    _Z  1; 
.=       rt  - 


U 


iC 


y  o 


rU! 


•         1,    ^ 


irt 


7)       «^ 


FORMS. 


183 


Field  State. 


FOR.ll     II. 

Kegi  merit. 


18 


■ 

... 

1      1  VI 

1  *^ 

M 

tf) 

, 

u> 

tf) 

(/) 

.        ' 

bb 

Distribution. 

U 
V 

0 

c 

0 
u 

. 

(A 

c 

•yi    3 

u      ft 

Casualties,      i 

'JO 

S        ! 

-ants 
ers. 

0 

Z.2 

Tl 

c 

©■ 

11^   1 

^      S      w      1/ 

2f ,  B 

rt    3 

♦^ 

1)  ,  3 

3     rr! 

U 

73 

1/3  r/:  X, 

X 

1 

(J  73  73  73 

a  X 

Lender  Anns.. 

1 
On  Dctachm't' 

Attend'^  Drill 

On  Dutv  1 

^  CWit'h          i 
c         Leave... 

Pioneers  

Musicians 

3i  -  Without    ' 

5  i      Leave... 

Orderlies 

•  i  Sick    

.^tteiidiiiK 

1 

Hospital. 

Attd'«  Otticers. 

' 

Mess  ' 

1 

Cooks , 

Sick  in  Hosp'lj 

Sick  in  Q'rtrs.i 

1 

Prisoners 

R(«t'l  Luiploy 

Batmen 

Total  Present. 

— 

— 

' 

— 

— 

Effectives 

Wanting   

Establislim'nt 

Supernumer's 

Total 

Lt-Col., 

Comm'g Regim:nt. 


(N.  B.  On  a      ;d  6  x  4  Inches). 


^^w^r^a^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


e\\^ 


:a 


1.0 


I.I 


■  40 


I 


2.5 
2.2 

2.0 

1.8 


L25   ||U    |ii.6 

^ 

6"     

► 

<5^ 


y] 


'V' 


/ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14SS0 

(716)  S72-4S03 


<^\^^ 


¥  ii 


>■'  i 


184 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


vl 


!i 


1 


FOR.'fl  13. 

Regiment. 

Church  Paradz  State  of  Co. 


18 


DISTRIBUTION. 

a 

E 

"E. 

rt 
U 

B 
XI 

s 

C/3 

c 

rt 

V 

u 

C/5 

tn 

"rt 
u 

u 

0 

3 

PQ 

i 
> 

d 
(2 

Episcopalians 

Presbyterians 

W'.  sleyans 

Roman  Catholics 

On  Guard 

01      (In  Hospital 

^          '(In  Quarters 

Cooks 

Regimental  Employ 

In  Confinement 

Absent  with  Leave 

Officers'  Mess 

Attached  to  —  Company 

1 

Total  Present 

1 

.'''' 

On  Furlough 

— 

AK           (  With  Leave 

ADsent    (  vVithout  Leave 

On  Detachment 

In  Imprisonment 

Sick  at 

Totar  Absent 

Wanting  to  Complete 

1 

Establishment 

Attached  from  No.  —  Co 

1 

i 

O.  Sergeant.  Commanding  Co. 

(Note  paper  size.) 


e 
5 
)  a 

* 


ill! 


--v-,^! 


1 86 


CANADIAN    MILITIA    MANUAL. 


0 
Sit 


0 

^ 

• 
H 

Id 

Remarks. 

"s  roster ;  in  the 

a; 
s 

0) 

1 

0 

V4. 

a 

u 

0 

0 

J3 
4-1 

s 

G 
0 

S 

i2 

V 
u 

0 

V5 

0 

_3J 

T! 

I      B 

"Si 

2^3 

0 
C3 

*       0 

5      (ii 

t2      (Al       >, 

1 

...  a;  ^ 

i 

nche; 
uldb 
nece: 

0  rt 

oi.^ 

X  ^i5 

.>  d  rt 

4^ 
<u 

3 

cr 
0 

cu 

X 

7) 

3 
0 

w 

H 

0 

N.  B. — A  memo 
narrow  columns  the 
A  separate  roste 

< 
< 

0 

g 
Z 

I 


FORMS. 


187 


i 


i 


i88 


Duty  State. 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 

FORiTI    itf. 

Regiment. 

Company. 


i8 


Distribution. 


c 

s 

V 
>% 

O 

& 

S 
W 

•v 
c 
(t 
■ji 

c 

a; 

■x> 

Si 

<! 


Present  fit  for  duty-Full  Ranks 
fAttending  Recruit  Drill.. 

Pioneers 

Musicians 

Sick  in  Hospital 

Attending  Hospital 

Officers'  Mess., 

Regimental  Employ 

Servants  and  Batmen 

Company  Cooks 

Orderly  Men 

Tailors 

Shoemakers 

In  Imprisonment 

Absent  with  Leave 

^Absent  without  leave 


C/) 

M 

c 

ci3 

(« 

u 

V 

o 

M 

a 

Ui 

Ui 

(U 

O 

C/3 

U 

a; 

3 


Total. 


J 


Total. 


(Note-paper  size.— See 


continuation.) 


Comdg Company, 


FORMS. 


1 89 


FORM    1^— Continued. 


Absentees  and  Employed  Men. 
To  be  placed  on  the  back. 


Attending  Hospital 


Attending  Officers'  Mess 


Regimental  Employ. 


Servants  and  Batmen. 


Cooks 


Orderlies 


Tailors , 


Shoemakers 


In  Imprisonment. 


Absent  with  Leave 


Absent  without  Leave. 


Orderly  Sergeant, 


I  go 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


e 

fa 


'■juKjsissy  , 
!    s.3{ob3     , 

1 

■s>{oo3 

1 
i 

3 

"    ■  — 

■| 

1 — 

. . 

zi 

i             ~ — . — 

'    0 

4^ 

'^ 



:    S 

■ 

1        ^^ 

■ 

'      '♦W 

•XijapjQ 

i 

<     O 

1 

rt^ 

tI 

'w 

Ih 

. 

c 

Regiment 
onth  of 

— . . 

"sjjoosg 

(A 

S 

o 



J3 

G 

0 

>^. 

> 

> 
.r; 

*^ 

o 

<U 

Cx 

^ 

6 

^ 

U 

B 
0 

_?:h  1 

?^ 

•S3A\  1 

•S9Jd   1 

•stda 

O 

0 

M 

H 

J? 

Rank  and  Name, 

3 
c 

a. 

O 

.      .              „                                             1 

Duty 

o     ^      i 

o 

"        ■      1 

FORMS. 


191 


TS 

u 


s 
o 
O 


1 

-ol 

4) 

0 

C 

1 

c 

u 

' 

." 

c 

^rf 

0) 

5 

w 

^ 

a. 

7^ 

»< 

isi 

1— 1 

,     B 

V 

1 

C/3 

< 

J 

:t 

Lj 

. 

< 

Us. 

tfl 

v 

^ 

c 

te 

Z 

^-1 

■4^ 

cx  0 

^z 

,  '., 


192 


CAN/.DIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


G 
3 
C 


u 


o     u 


s 
<u 

s 

■Si 

0) 


« 


I 


ft 

e 

h 


< 


V 

•«^ 

a 

9 

o 

Q 

< 

o 

O 
O 

u 


a 


C 
C/5 


•jq^iN  '^a 


•xbq  ^a 


1 


•S9}BAUcI 


•SJajSng 


I 


Q 


•S[Ejodjo3 


'S}UB33J8S 


•sujajjBqns  ', 


1 

c 

c 

be 

s 

rn 

0 

ill 

U 

B 


c 
o 

x: 

PQ 


-a 

S 
Q 


s 

o 

M 

(A 

o 


1=  Si  - 


to 


••i:;  ii  ^  M  = 

5  =  ^  ~x  i  >. 


u  » 

s  *=  c 


15  = 


'^  c  c  o  ^ 
o  c  •-  =  0  i; 
sjc  o  =,0  :;  - 


B 


■S  ^  ?r  ^  >  a  ■!:: 

■r:  T3  .i  u  *-  *-  y 
2  c-s.-^  -  - 


rt  c 

a! 


SStj'b  2  «  '^ 
t5c§  .^  G  3  ^  i*^ 


!U 


¥1 


1-1  >    • 


^  i5  a  a;  S-rt 
h  S  rt  S-  "^  ^ 


(fl  a^  5 

a 
o 


C  '"  >-< 

O  e  "» 

U  =  3 

■u  ^  !:t 


0) 


,,  "5  « 

33^  rt  rt  3  a  °  C 

0J3  a_,fK  3  a  S 
or  .(flBaj'-rt-- 

f:  —  a  >>H  «  rt  3 

rt  >       "  ,„•  2  lU 
"pjaTj-o  4)  2  "" 

2  ^  ct  o  o     _ 

M  _  t«  o  .a  ^*  oj 

•^  -^  o  iJ  o  .ti 


rt  3  - 
0)^  o 

t"^  a 

c     > 

u  a  — 
o    .•- 

o  a  o 
o  o<— 
2ji 


^ 

«) 

u 

0. 

^ 

rt 

01 

0 

;« 

Q. 

fO 

OJ 

<il 

lii 

0 

u 

Q, 

3 
a; 

rt 
^ 

< 

s. 

h 

ac  ac 

a 

a 

0) 

ra 

^ 

u 

Tl 

;j 

z 

a 

u 

0 

a 

<j 

CA 

"TS 

.    o 
»   Pi 


h 

I 


H 

C/3 

O 


i  ^ 

0 


FORMS. 


193 


(Si 


a 


s 


s 

H 


(U 

a 


•01 


•UIOJJ 


•ox 


•inojj 


•oi 


■UIOJJ 


•ox 


•UIOJJ 


•;sod 


•iCuBduioO 


•sdaoo 


•j9quinM 


uaquinN 


13 


194 


CANADIAN-    MILITIA  MANUAL 


OD 


« 

I 
OR 

Si 

0 

ft 


o 

M 

[X. 

z 

o 
O 

y: 
M 

o 

Oi 

o 

o 


B 


C 


<U 


a, 
c 

c 
o 
U 


o 


0) 

s 

c 
ni 

C 


o 


POWY 


195 


C/3 

W 

o 

o 
o 

c 
< 

o 

J)  5 

Q 

w 
z 

2 

O 
U 

in 

M 
Z 
O 


fa 
eg 


C 


t/i 

u 
rt 

B 
O 


o 
(/I 

a 
o 

S 


o 

^3 


o 


o 

c 

c 


s 

Z 


•^UBduioO 


a. 

O 
O 


o 
Z 


196 


CANADIAN^MILITIA  MANUAL. 


i 


0 


O 


z 

■-4 

b 

o 
u 

o 
t/J 

b 
O 

h 

cn 

O 
O. 
M 
(4 


J 


« 

•a 
a 

0) 

B 
'C 

o 


•sjqSiM 


•sXeq 


u 
o 

a 
Q 


'XUEduiOQ 


.•sdj03 


s 

Z 

c 

c 
35 


■Jaqiunjsj 


•jaqtun^ 


FORMS. 


197 


for:ti  19. 

Captain  of  the  Day's  Report. 


18 


Sir  —I  have  the  honour  to  report,  that,  as  Captain  of 
the  Dav  yesterday.  I  inspected  the  rations  issued  to  the 
Regiment^  and  found  them  of  good  quahty  and  proper 
weight. 

I  visited  the  Barracks  or    Tents  of   — -  Companies 
at  Breakfast  and  Dinner  hours  and  found  the  rooms  (or 
S  staVs  and  passages  clean,  the  arms  and  accoutre 
ments  properly  arranged,   the  men  a  1  P'^^^^''^]"^'^^ 
meals  good,  well  cooked  and  punctually  served,  (or  other- 

wise). 

I  visited  the  Hospital,  found  it  clean  and  regular ;  the 
patients  preferred  no  complaints,  (or  otherwise) . 

I  visited  the  Cells  at  o'clock    and  found  all 

regular  ;  the  prisoners  made  no  complaints. 

I  inspected  the  Guard  at  o'clock  by  day  and 

I  inspectea  ^^.^^  ^  ^    ^^  JT'Trt 

correct-  I  also  visited  ^he  Sentries  and  found  them  alert 
and  properly  informed  of  their  duties. 

I  did  not  quit  the  camp  or  quarters  of  the  Regiment, 
during  my  tour  of  duty. 

The  Report  of  the  Subaltern  of  the  day  I  enclose 
herewith ;  also  the  Tattoo  Report. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
Sir. 
Your  obedient  servant, 


—  Captain. 

—  Regiment. 


The  Officer  Commanding, 

— Regiment. 

(To  be  written  on  a  half  sheet  of  foolscap,  one-third 
margin) . 


I 


igS 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


Subaltern  of  the  Day's  Report. 


i8 


Sir, 

I  have  the  honour  to  report  that,  as  Subaltern  of  the 
Day,  yesterday,  I  attended  at  the  delivery  of  the  bread 
and  meat,  and  found  them  of  good  quality  and  proper 
weight ;  also  at  the  issue  of  groceries. 

I  visited  the Companies,  (as  the  case  may  be), 

at  meal  hours,  and  found  everything  regular.  The  messes 
were  well  supplied,  the  men  all  present,  and  no  complaints 
(or  otherwise). 

The  rooms  and  passages  were  properly  cleaned,  the 
beds  turned  up,  the  doors  and  windows  opened,  the  bed- 
ding folded,  and  appointments,  &c.,  arranged  according  to 
order. 

I  saw  the  guards'  dingers  marched  off  at  the  proper 
hours. 

I  visited  the  cook-houses  previous  to  the  time  of  the 
meal  at  dinner  hour,  and  found  everything  regular. 

I  visited  the  Schools,  Tailor's,  Shoemaker's  and  Ar- 
mourer's shops,  and  found  all  regular. 

I  visited  the  guards  and  sentries  at o'clock  by 

night,  also  the  prisoners  in  the  guard-room  and  cells, 
and  found  all  correct  and  regular  (or  otherwise). 

I  visited  the  canteen  and  found  everything  regular. 

I  attended  at  the  hour  of  retreat  and  tattoo,  and  in- 
spected the  Picquet,  and  found  all  present  and  regular. 

I  attended  at  the  hour  of  tattoo,  when  all  the  Non-com- 
missioned Officers  and  men  were  reported  present  (or 
otherwise),  the  report  of  which  I  now  enclose  you. 

I  saw  the  lights  and  fires  extinguished  at  the  proper 
hours. 


I  have  the  honour  to  be,  etc., 


Lieut. 
Regiment. 


To  the  Captain  of  the  Day, 
Yesterday. 

(Half  sheet  foolscap,  one-third  margin). 


FORMS. 


199 


\    v< 


0) 
N 

•In 


\i 


i! 


O 


k 


200 


CANADIAN  MILITIA   MANUAL. 


FORMS. 


201 


ui 

• 

^ 

c 

S 

0) 

o 

Vm 

OS 

D 

CAJ 

^ 

c 

3 

r3 

■*^                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            -< 

CO 

:S                                                                  o 

»^    1 

1 

"o                                                                                  "^ 

1         ^^ 

u 

<u 

O 

fri 

a 

, 

<« 

0) 

■*-' 

a 

Q                                                 ^ 

6 

1 
1 

■»-> 

o 

.^— ^ 

n3 

N 

w 

S 

X) 

'31 

« 

g 

6C 

Date  of 

Ch 
rt 

^ 

o 

d 

O 

^ 

O 

o 

H 

• 

H 

s 

< 

rt 

H 

z 

CK 

-d 

o 

s 

) 

H 

^     ! 

Z 

c 

en 

^ 

» 

- 

P4 

■*^    (^ 

z 

0 

_ 

6 

Z 

202 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


FORITI    '^4. 

Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant's  Report. 


i8 


As  Regimental  Orderly  Sergeant  yesterday,  I  performed  the  follow- 
ing duties : — 

1.  I  paraded  the  Orderly  Sergeants  at a.m.    who  reported  their 

men  all  out  of  bed,  and  that  no  smoking  had  occurred  during  the 
night. 

2.  I  paraded  the  Orderly  Corporals  and  men  for  rations  at 

3.  I  saw  the  prisoners'  necessaries  sent  to  the  Guard  Room  at 

a.m. 

4.  I  went  round  the  Barrack  rooms  (or  tents)  with  the  Captain  of 

the  Day  at a.m.,  and  found  everything  regular,   (except    No. 

toomofNo. Company.)    I  saw  that  the  urme  tubs  were  removed 

to  the  proper  places,  and  partly  filled  with  clean  water. 

5.  I  marched  off  the  rations  to  the  several  guards,  in  charge  of  the 
respective  Non-commissioned  Officers. 

6.  I  saw  tb«?  sick  paraded  and  marched  to  Hospital. 

7.  I  parai.v-d  the  Orderly  Sergeants  and  evidences  at a.m. 

8.  I  collected  the  gate  and  canteen  reports,  and  handed  them  to 
the  Non-commissioned  Officers  on  those  duties. 

9.  I  visited   the  cook-houses  at ,  and ,  and ,  and  found 

everything  regular. 

10.  I  paraded  the  Orderly  Corporals  and  men  at- 


and ,  and 


— ,  and  marched  them  to  the  cook  liouse  for  the  meals. 
II.  I  paraded  the  Orderly  Corpor;Js  and  men  for  getting  groceries 


at — 

12.  I  visited  the  canteen  at ,  and ,  and ,  and  found  every 

thing  regular. 

13.  I  visited  the  Non-commissioned  Officers  on  gate  duty  at , 

and ,  and  I  saw  that  the  names  of  the  defaulters  were  on  the  gate 

and  canteen  boards. 

14.  I  left  list  of  passes  with  the  Sergeant  of  the  Guard,  and  handed 
the  passes  to  the  Orderly  Sergeants  of  Companies. 

15.  I  saw  that  the  defaulters  paraded,  and  found  all  present  and 
sober. 

16.  I  shewed  the  Orders  to  the  Field  and  Staff  Officers. 

17.  I  attended  at  T  .ttoo,  with  the  Subaltern  of  the  Day. 

18.  I  went  round  tne  Barracks  for  camp)  with  the  Subaltern  of  the 
day  half  an  hour  after  Tattoo,  and  saw  that  all  fires  and  lights  were 
out,  and  everything  quiet  and  regular. 


To  the  Sergeant  Major, 

Regimem. 


Sergeant, 
Regiment. 


(Sheet  of  foolscap,  one-fifth  margin.) 


FORMS. 


203 


cc 


« 
« 


ifi 
0 


H 

Q 

w 
w 

H 

< 

i 

en 

O 

O 

Q 

a 
z 

o 

t/3 
(/3 

M 

8 

z 

o 

Z 

fa 
o 

H 
OS 

o 
&< 


C3 


u 
> 

o 
o 

-M 

o 


o 

Cm 

O 
O 

c 
o 


o 


75     d)    Oj 
0) 


73 

<u 
u 

^  o  is 


0) 

Si  '^^ 


-•-4 

C 
0) 


G 

o 


Cm  D    CB 


73  13    >    D  "tS 

73   o;   ''  ^ 

"  o 


o 
o 

t 

c 
o 


c 

ID 


WD 


0) 


a;    0)    73  ^ 


or.-- 


en 


'2  j;^^  o<i;  ij 

3  ^   (U    -'  *j  ti 

-*^  3^  73        K^  c 
aj  .^  P  '*-'  rS  J-« 

^  ^  g  JTi  u  +- 
I  -c  8  S  "  «! 

-  f^  73 

rt  ^  1- 

U-2         c^ 


a 


=«:  S 


D 


^2 


o 
Z 


I     o    o 


• 

0    1 

1 

1 

' 

H    1 

1 
1 

^ 

n 

0 

u 

fo 

>. 

■«-rf 

3 

0 

Q 

h 

» 

0 

•  S 

en 

■   0 

^ 

3 
0 

,  I' 

X 

;^ 

1  0 

i  > 

b 

1 

d 

U 

s 


1        "" 

Ci. 

a 
73 

o 


V 


to 


o 

•J? 


(U 


— :  h 


^\iSL/<;\ 


!    I 


'i 


'J        ^ 


^S 


/ 


204 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL, 


'A 


FORMS. 


205 


Mfl 


c 

<L) 

be 
1:7 


rt. 


PS 


>  c 

--*  o 

O 


as 


CI 

s 

0) 


u 

o 
Q 


g 

O 


i 
s 
s 

o 


H 

o 
w 

w 


o 


g 


rt 


C/5     = 
.-I     PI 


> 


2o6 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


-.'§§ 

>■ 

>               0  -r:  ^ 

CO          c 

'.=  t«  ^ 

1      ►-.c 

g 

0 

i          ■- 

• 

... 

rt 

• 

U 

1  IS 

C 

1 

&.0 

f^^ 

1 

i)  r<^ 

^ 

a.  i                                     1 

/* 

■ . 1 

w'' 

1                        ~~~ 

>1 

0       .5 

•4—1                    r— » 

1    >-'    1     rt  = 

0) 

<    I   ^-^ 

i: 

;  =  i                               ii    c 

•■ 

i  5 1  . 

c    c 

s 

rt 

'    K    i 

0 

u 

« 

1  z  !■ 
1  0 

1 
"  i 

-4J      1 

a; 

i        1 

i. 

a; 

c 
c 

u 

< 

ft! 

X 

<  ' 

iK  0 

1 

1 

'rs 

S    oT    ■ 

W 

§«     . 

C        OJ  0 

1 

1 

^ 

0 

ft 

z 

K 

H 
W 

G 

Z 

a    _ 

i 
< 

1 

1 

0 

0) 

0 

2 
0 

0 

0 

1 

1 

13 

rtpO 

*§ 

s- 

0 

8^ 

c^; 

— '.. 

- 

1 

>H 

03  « 

«2 

TS 

-— — 

2 

§ 

3 

\s 

1 

«     , 

1 

1 

3 

FORMS. 


207 


0       .                                                                 1 

*^ 

• 

ID 

c 

rt 

c 

1 

(/) 

0 

^    .! 

tc 

1 

\1.   U 

u 

00  :    rt-ii  1 

I-* 

1 

c7i 

•                    1 

"^15 

i     ' 

0         i 

0 
0 

«         1 

Si 

(75 

1 

S3                               i 

0 

c; 

1 

e 

u 

0 

'% 

s 

•        '"^ 

*■* 

■M     •— 

ri 

?,         OJ 

z 

^        ^ 

.5     "^ 

• 

9t 

(U        •'- 

51 

m 

C 

e; 

« 

X 

§ 

0 

0 

ci 

fa 

0 

S 
rt 

Z 

1             E^ 

C 

^ 

'    -c 

rt 

♦Q 

&H 

C 

1 

1 

rt 

0 

g 

S 

0 

u 

6 

1 
1 

< 
0 

Z 

HH 

c 

*-     1 

M 

ftJC       1 
0)         1 

S 

Pi     . 

- 

>. 

c 

A 

0. 

a 

0 

u 

208 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


9 

e 

En 


1 


' 

■ 

FORMS.                                            20 

1 

1 

3 

1 

I 

O 

o 

CO 

M 

C 

I 

r 

O 

in 

1 

X 

^H 

> 

1 

T5 

j 

■ 

u 

<U 

n 

0 

1 

'o   i 

u 
O 

IT 

1 

5 

jf  ^1 

3 

w 

% 

IH 

^.^M 

?  a? 

■*-' 

'  ^^^H 

J  a;, 

u! 

o-f 

^H 

3  lA- 

0 

*—     w 

1 

<^^^H 

'.C 

o 

-S"^ 

'^H 

's 

W 

'r-     > 

i  ^B 

ci* 

p:: 

«      K» 

^^H 

^^ 

w 

H 

&^   " 

_ 

^M 

4i^ 

1 

^H 

Q 
3> 

D 

t;  %  . 

^H 

• 

4- 

•< 

o  i  =^ 
3  c-r 

6 

C 

5f'     ^ 

^  rt  :S 

y* 

^^^H 

S 

O           2r 

>,  4) 

1            1 

s 

9 

o 

w 

"   ^1 

['^M 

u 

3 

3 

b 

1           o 

i    1 

C 

t 

ii. 

''•  ^^1 

(fl 

1 

'''^1 

■* 

O  i) 

'1 

1— ( 

'■'^l 

H 

d 

:  r^l 

o 

c 

;  ^^H 

o 

\  ^  ^1 

=c 

'  ^H 

/^ 

C 

^^ 

'  ^H 

J5 

o 

'.■ 

-w 

1 

■ 

1 

f  ^^^H 

61 

1                                   .     __- 

1  '^1 

<U 

i  i^l 

pi: 

o 

ll 

(—< 

• 

'»  ^^1 

.              ' 

K^H 

14 

II 

__  .  _     ^  _« 

r 

II 

i    I 


•2. 

ic 

>                    CANADIAi\   MILITIA  MANUAL. 

1 
•suoijBAjasqo  ' 

c  sc 

■^  en 
S 

■ . 

j       -EUIJS9Q 

1      MJieaH 
JO  9}b;s 

"5c 

uGijBjado 

JO  aSB9SIQ 

ui 

OJ 

Q 

1 

j 
i            1 

JO  paiQ    ; 

1 

•aSjBqosiQ  ' 

■uoissiuipv  / 

■>fOBnB 

JO  .Onfuj 

o 

u 
Q 

0 
O 

< 


X 


6. 

.5  "^ 

of 


•.-  o 


W 


•Joquin\j 


,   -asBo  JO  -ox 


FORMS. 


21  I 


Si 


DC 


ft 


^  c 


3J 


-J 
■J 


C 


a, 
Q 

03 


!     ;;: 


o 
u 
2 

o 


o  1-  ir 

1"^  -- 


=  0; 


o 


'J 


c 

CL, 

S 

o 


X  - 


2'^ 


0) 
W 

03 
O 

.  o 


til 


V 

^ 


I 
P^ 


c 
o 


t/3 


<U    U3    o 

c  o  -^ 

♦-» 
-     en  C 
1-1 

C  JJ  w 

OX!  :s 


u    „ 
re  o 

7) 


C.2 

-  3 

-  O 


c 


;  S:  z 


•  o  -" 

,    en    3 

i  Ji  "^ 

C  "^ 

■     X     ^ 

V   c 

i-l  •— < 

c  V 

*-'      r-i 

s  s 

1     I    ri 


OS 

ft 


Q 


2;  <u 


^ 


3; 


Cm 


It   I 


212 


hi 'I 


CO 


h 

•«• 

ID 

■l» 

C 

i 

< 

< 

'A 

n 

k-4 

« 

1— 1 

2 

0 

w 

CANADIAN    MILITIA    MANUAL. 


•sSutSSo-j 


so[}joq-.i3}ii^^^ 

■S>(UHS.13At'H 


•S>[OBSdBUX 

•s8ui[S 
•si(3q-}stHA\ 


■soqonoj 

■S)[3q-SS0J3 

•spjTjqqBDS 


■S)9UOXBf[ 


•sjauqaj^ 


If. 

s 
c 


s 
cr 
u 


O 

c 


c 

£• 
E 
o 
U 


•SdB3  S^BiOJ 

■S-iasnojj^ 


I  " 


3 


FORMS. 

2 

M 

•sSuii^Soi 

J   B  : 

•sonioq-J3}T3A\                                       ! 

C 

•SJ10BS.I3AHH 

1 

■s>{OHsdieu>i 

1  ' 

i 

1 

•sSiuiS 

, 

•Sil3q-}STT3A\ 

. 

•saifonoj 

>> 

•S}i3q-sso.io  1 

•spaBqqHOS 

H          1 
^^         1 

•s^ouo.^Bg 

f  1 

•sayiH  ] 

< 

•s^auipH 

1 
1 

•sdB3  93b.io^ 

>1 

'A 

•sjgsnojx 

"a 

0 

o 

•soiunx  1 

7) 

c 

•s;boo  iB3iO 

1 

o 

u 
o 

< 

H 
1 

t 

u 
o 

«! 
0 

h 

2  I  • 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MaNU. 


AL. 


To  the  Quarter- .Alaster;— 

Required  for  the  use  of 
nairicd  stores  •— 


FORlfl     3,3. 

■  Keginient. 


Xc— 


iS 


(Company,  the  under- 


Commandin 


Co.' 


I''  i' 


RecaK-ed  the  above  s.ores  .his  da,  in  good  order." 


Commanding Qq 


and  ,U.„  „,ed  a^Ja/bS^JSS'fS^'Si.t-W  '-  "u'ir.b^S:  /ml-^d" 


'\ 


FORMS. 


215 


Xo.- 


ider- 


1                                 1          1 

t: 

•sSuiSSai 

1 

0     T. 

~ 

>   •% 

I 

9inoq-jajBA\  '; 

1 

\ 

•S>{0BS.13AKH 

j 

t^  <! 

•S>lOT3SdBU>I 

_  i 

'  i 

.ti'rt 



>-^  -^ 

•sSuiis 

c  yc 

0 

1 

1 
1 

!-     > 

•s;iaq-}siuA\  j 

tent 

1 

1 
0  - 

•saqonOfj 

0  tr 

4-> 

1 

.  c 

a 

•s;iaq-sso.i3  I 



tr.  •- 

Regim 

•spjBqqBOS  1 
•s;9uoXEa 

1 
1 

.2  ?i 

* 
pi 

i 

0  s 

Xi 

•4-* 

■saum  ! 

ff 

1 

S3-G 

1 

0 

8 

•s;9ui[8H  1 

0  -^ 

-9  ^- 

i 

•sdBO  aSBJoj 

^1 

i 

•i 

•SJ9SU0JX 

1 

0  25 

1 

•sotunx 

— . 

-^  0) 

1 

^"5 

Oh 

s 

0 

•s^Boo  ;b9jo  I 

B:S 

«-^ 

u 

V-   c 

^  8 

u 

rt  . 

aj 

^ 

SV 

Q 

0  c 

u 
u 

rt 

U 

B.     T 

e  "Co 
00. 

05 
P 

0   rt 

.M  (A 

i 


CANADIAN   mUTlA    MaXUA 


FORMS. 


21 


iS 
it 


a: 

0 

Si 


Z 

o 

CJ 
U 


D 
W 
H 

w 

H 


1^ 


S 

oJ 

e 
c 


C5 

•s§ui8So'7  1 

1                                           1 

1                                           1 

•>lOBSdBU]^ 

•qonod  j 

'}iag  ssojo 

•Suns 

•J19g  jsiBA\ 

•pjBqqBOS 

•jauoXBg 

•syiH  1 

•jauqaH 

•dB3  38BJOJ 

■sjasnojx 

•oiunx 

•}B03  JB9J0 

i 

MM 

o 


o 
c 

1) 


o 

73 


3 


s 


^ 

% 

w 


) 


2l8 


11 


5» 


e; 
0. 


o 


♦» 


Q 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


y. 


00 


O 
o 

h 


c  = 

I. 


Cl  V 


•sSuiSSa^ 

•ai};oq-.i9}HA\ 

1 

i 

■>{OBSdBU>I 

•§o.ij 

1 

1 

1 

1    -jRe  ;siBAv 

•qonoj 

1 

•»I9e  SS0J3 

•§"!IS 

•pJHqqBOS 

•jauoXeg 

■9U!H 

•J9UI19H 

•dH3  9§BJO  J 

•sjasnojx 

•oiunx 

•}K03  ;b9J9 

(/I 

tn 

lU 

u 


o 
u 

c/; 


oJ 


0) 


•^3 

-a 

OJ 

0) 

u 

:/7 

i 

s^ 

■^^ 

C 

O 

0) 

'^ 

D 

rt 

*-> 

5C 

C/J 

C 

£ 

-d 

1) 

3 

S 

0) 

4^ 

^ 

(JJ 

P^ 

^3 

- 

3 

O 

r-j 

X, 

o 

■J) 

rt 

3 

O 

ffi 

12: 


FORMS. 


219 


1 

>-6                                      \       >' 

W 

t:=y 

-t-t 

rt  ^ 

0       -f 

is 

i:      3         X 

C/j 

&.C 

t/:        g             V 

U 

"  c 

c      "5: 

(A  5i 

y,       <^ 

g 

.2      '"' 

(i: 

SO 

0 
> 

Oi 

rt . 

>-6 

rS 

ij 

,  c 

'r^      tc 

"^^ 

"  ?? 

P«      c 

i*- 

c  >— 

s^ 

c/D       ;.:= 

w 

, 

^£ 

S% 

rt 

c 

cC 

1 

Z'^ 

I 

<y 

•  —        ►-         II 

-M        f- 

s 

To 

1 

11 

Mili 
Con 

(^ 

"^C 

'X 

— - — 1 

1 

c; 

» 

w 

> 

r^ 

S 

'-h- 

0  5 

. 

U"; 

0 

■-  c 

• 

c 

0 

0  "^    tr. 

J 

d 

^ 
♦- 

g 

a;    5 

0 
C/3 

Si 

>5 

tf 

e 

6 

-' 

rt 

(il 

4-1 

OS 

0 

H 

*^ 

0 

r:^ 

-<-i 

"^ 

^— *  ^-^ 

CO 

-S 

'tS 

^<  oj 

J 

cTJ 

1 

rt 

•::  rt 

bo 

. 

■r.             ^^^ 

E 

c              0  , 

rfl 

'rt 
■*- 
C 

CJ 

0 

u 

.;:     .         (y 

«•§    0 

c^  c/,     "3 

u 

25; 

3 
c3 

1    0  u 

^0 

t  th 

ring 
uty 

Crt 

1     i^    -^ 

5  s      =^ 

1 

>-'  1- 

^   T"!              0 

5 

1 

3<: 

Ttify  t 
ed  to  < 

theD 

&i 

c 

^1-       0 

a 

•w.  CJ       0    • 

r^ 
0 
'O 

0 

H 

PART  VIII. 


r 


BUGLE    CALLS. 


Every  Regiment  should  have  an  easily  distinguishecr 
"Regimental  Call,"  which  precedes  every  call  except 
"  Reveille,"  "Retreat"  and  "Tattoo.' 

Duty  Calls  should  be  sounde  1  from  the  Regimental 
parade  ground;  Calls  applying  to  Officers  only,  in  front  of 
their  quarters. 

The  "Dress"  and  other  Calls  for  Commanding  Officers 
parade.  "Reveille,"  "Retreat"  and  "Tattoo."  should 
be  sounded  by  all  the  Buglers ;  other  duty  Calls  bv  the 
Orderly  Bugler  with  the  Regimental  Guard. 

The  "  Halt "  sounding  annuls  the  last  Call. 

Between  "Tattoo"  and  "Reveille"  no  Bugle  should 
sound  or  Drum  beat,  except  for  "Lights  out"  or  the 
purposes  of  alarm. 


BUGLE   CALLS. 


22  1 


LI  i.l  I 


■  I' 


111"*      1 


t 


rt 


;  <5 


c 
a" 


1^  — 


mt 


III  1% 


i  I    n 
'I  i« 

1    1    : 

% 
I 


I  I  I  '% 


- 


I  I 


isa 


Cl.ii 


li  1  I  I     I  !  ^  1  !  , 
■  >>«    ||iii% 


I  1  ! 


'I  1  « 


^    m' 


^  1) 


1^ 


i« 


ll'l%  I 


M 


I  ■  1 


n 


I  i 


rn 


•I 

(A 

1 


iCV 


II  i« 


riT 


W  !X 


! 


II* 

I 


rn 

{  1  UJ 

t  y'  ' 
s  1  n* 

o 

1,11 


I  I 


a  < 


3 
C 


rt 


rt 


1  i>r 
riT%! 

i!h 


a. 


I    ! 


,<,;! 


I  «  1 1 


o 


«  I  if 


I    '  I   M 

*  -1- '.-  - 

•  •     i    I 

m  I 


;    I    flj 

■I'm 
v  X 


I  1. 


I  i  1 

n        M  1% 

'     Mil 

1  \in 


m  IX 


'C 

c 
c 

CO 


I  i» 
I 


I  I  1 


T ,    I'll:   |. 

nil'    I*  ,«  « 


i<^l. 


LI. 


m 
m 


m 

1  1 

I'll 

i-f- 

H- 

Ml' 

II 

*  Ml 

« 

«  1  1  - 

ml. 


ffl 


rri« 

1 1 !  i 


rno^ 


;ii 


N 


M  1-1. 

M   '   I 


I 


iii 


^1 


222 


CANADIAN   MIMTIA    MANl'AL. 


o 

u 


3 

I 


Mill 

!  I  I  !  I 


«  1. 
!l! 

«  LI. 

'  '  '  i 
'ill 

t    I   i 

illlj 


1.1. 


MM 
m  LI  I 

i-MM 

m  LiJ 


I  I 


J..I. 


J.  1. 

i  ' 

%i 


W  I 

1 1  I 

i    I    ' 
HH-4- 


5  I 


«  .X 


£-^* 


I   I 


I   I  I   I' 
I  I   I 


%   I 

I   I   I 

n.  I 

I  '  I 
i  I  1 

K  iX 


■4-M- 


I  I  I 


I  I  I 


I   I 

I  I  I  I  I 

Ml' 

m 


m  I. 

I  I  < 

I   !   I 
«  LI 


i 


I 


llMf 

«  J.   I 

"if 

•   LLi 

111 
I  I  I  M 


MM 
«  IX 

!  M  I 
W.I.I 

Ml' 
I  I   ' 
% 
I    ! 
« 

«    I 

I  '  ! 


I  I  I 


I  LI 


I! 


'Q^ 


m  IX 


I  I 


dJU 


:  iTi* 

Mill 
,>l"l    I 
'III 


m.  I  I 

■  .  I 

«  I  L 

i    .  M 

%  I  1. 

I       I  I   ' 

1  : 

■  M  t- 


I       III 
«  LLI 


!  I  I 


a.  L  I. 

MM 

i  ! 

:     I 

.MM 

Mill 


I   I 
«   I  I 

I   I 
«  II 

Mm 

!>i  !  i 
rri  %  I 


ll^4H 


1 1 1 1 

f  n 

TTT 


ir; 


■|^T 


iin 

ilL! 

OLi. 


!    i    'M 


I 


U 


CD! 
I  k-^.' 


1 1 


1 

I       Ml 
^1 


I   I 


I.I 


Im! 
%   X 


I 


( 


I  I  I 


«  LL 


%'iJ_L 

;     M     M 

Mill 

"Ml 


I  I 


ill 

*iJ4 


MM 

m  Li 

I   M   I 

W  iJ 

III 

i  J_LL 

I    I   M   I 


I   I   1 

MM 
I 


I   I   I 

I       Ml 
«  M  L 
I   I   M   ■ 
«  .IJ_L. 

''Ill 

«1_L1. 
Mil 


#b 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


223. 


01 

■k 


i  I 


:■  5-1* 


m* 

m^ 


^i^t;) 


224 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


in 


1^1 


mm 

•J 
U 

o 
O 


C/3 


y 


!•'■ 


m 


ij 


III:       i 

i ;  i 

•  J_U.ll 

hill 
«  1  I 


I 


y. 


11 

-llII 

«i  11 

i  i  !l 
m  I  I  Ji 


•  it 
!j 


>  M  i  :  I 


M  !     >  II 

%1J-I..«I 
'  < '  ^ .   I 

«  1  I.  I 


I 

I  I  I 

I     !     . 

'MM 


II 

■ 

J 


X  I 

i"n% 

Ml! 


I  I 


Ci  ,Cj 

1 1 1 


"Ijj 


i  1| 

ill! 


I 
•  J_J_L 


%     li 


g   rt    ^ 

5  5  >> 

.=  -.  5 

C    .5^    = 
&-  v:     ^r. 

rt  p  :^ 

^^  = 

£    C    = 

o    >.^ 

^  i:  '-^ 

""  -  s   . 
£=;:'/ 

c  ^       5 


o 


5  ^ 


ii    V     r-     ~ 

^"^  ^  o 
(A   . . 

r;      -^      cr. 


'_  c  -^  c 

^  -!  ^  c 
^  •-'  ^^  ■*— ' 


1 1 


i  I  i 


!*il 


*   I   I.I. 


1% 

I  ! 


A   M  I 
■   "^1 


ll^ 


Mill 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


225 


c 

i> 

o 

13 

l£ 

^^ 

o 

<«-J 

v2 

^ 

'I-' 

<:i 

(U 

K 

t< 

r-" 

*-> 

t"*^ 

■M 

(U 

c 

CJ 


X 


,o  (u 


o 

r- . 


[/) 


9.A 


rt 


o 

tr    o 
•  c   <-> 

h  1-1 

1    ^ 


([• 


ft     I 

:  '  I  ■ 
Ml      i 

Mill 
I  I  !T 

«  IX 

!  '  M  I 


*Li/l 
I  <  '  I  I 

! « ij, 

m  IX I 
Ml 

«  LI.  ♦ 

MM 
a;  IX 

MM 
n-i% 

I  I  i  i_ 

«  IX 

I*  1.1 


r      "^ 

^  5 


C3 
'T3 


«iL!X  : 

I  i  iT 

I  M  '  J 
Mill 
1   %.IJ 

«m/ 

i  '«  iJ 

«M  I  f 

I   I       M 

ft  .X I 
I  \^\\ 


o 


ft 

ii 


cr 

(U 


ft!  LI  J  I 


1 


%! 
ft.i_Ll 
'  ft  i.l. 


c 

OJ 

e: 
(/) 

Td 

c 
o 


1 


M  •    Ti 
•  i.i  J J 

I  M  n 
Ii 


1 1 1 1 
ft  jj 

MM 


I 


ftlU. 

MM 
ft  U 


I 


r  K 
(3H 


ft 


Jl 


\ 


1  ft  1-1. 


,li 


oc 


15 


226 


CANADIAN  MILITIA  MANUAL. 


!=^'d 


INI' 


I  I  I 


h-i» 


I  I  I  M 


1_L' 


ti^ 


EC 


If 

I 

M 

m 


I 


RL 


ri-i; 

IB  i« 

"ttt* 

I  I  I 


u 

'5 

cr 

u 

01 
u 

Ri 
W 

o 


c 

V 
M 

c 

in 

c 
o 


C) 

O 


VI 

H 

■< 

C/3 


I  n       O  .H 


23 

r-i     '.> 
■  m      r. 

;^  rt 


1 

"*■  n 

i 

•  1 
i 

T  • 

1  . 

MM 


Klli 


1 


I 
I 

L 


m 

l-H- 


^ 


^-r 


h-t; 


MM 


i  I  s 


W.I. 


m  ix 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


227 


I 


228 


CANADIAN   MILITIA  MANUAL. 


U-L 


m 


\ 


4J 

.2 
c 

o 


c 

s 


M-f 


ill,, 


'I 


«1 


^      «  J. 


.^    •l^ 


C 

o 
en 

1 


« 


A 


MA 

!i! 


1 


I  I  I  I  I 


W  I.I 

%.U_L, 


111 

I'll 


m  LiJ 


3 


fc/1 


«  L 


c 
o 


U 


«  !. 

!   i  I 

!!• 

»  1. 

I 
t-M- 


I 


I    1   I 
«  JJJ 

4  i.ll 


«  LLl      C^ 


m 


1  i  -l-i 

«  i.il 

MM 


w  ill 

Mil 

W  I. J 

111 

I  I 


I  II  M 


.3 


I  i  i 


>.^ 


« 


n  !• 


cr. 


M   t   H 


%   iX  ;v 


-kl   I' 


to 


«  IX 


-t-+-r 


I  I 


% 

L 

1 

• 

1 

•  1 

ft. 

L 
1 

1 

• 

1 

1 

ri- 

J 

LIJ 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


229 


ll^-^ 


00 


m^^ 


o 


ii 


!  M 


230 


CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


,l.i  1.. 

I  ;  :  I 


m  I 


\ 


?■ 


a; 


c 


N 


I  I'M 


«i   I 


«  J_I. 


«   1. 


l^. 


.Uu 


!  !T% 
+-MH 


I  un 
(•n  1^ 

'  1  i 

Dl  I* 


I  «  I  I. 
M  I  :  I 
'   '   I   M 


I.' 


■  I 

ij 


W  LL  I 


%'  I 

I  I 

!   1    I    I    I 
«  J_L.I    ' 

•I :  ■!! 

«  I  I  J ! 

C-  rn  % 

m  I  I 

A  !  I 

%  JJ_L 
•'  _LLL 


I 

/ 


ll'l 

m  I 

IM 

tt  LI. 


I  I   I  I  I 


%  J_l  J. 

•: !  fl 

•'  I  i.a 


l»LI 
i  I  I 


0.1. 

!  I  ! 


-IH-t 


w 

iMIl 

m  Li .1 


rrii 


I  ! 


Mill 
Q  I  I  I 

;  I  i 
i  j  I 


ri  i« 


W  I  I 


'] 


■Ml 
m  I-.L 


SI  • 

i  I  1 
IJ'"I 

Mi 

II  19 


i'! 

m  I 


'III 

!•:  I  •! 
m  u  I 


m  1 1 

I  ! 


«  I  I.I 


U4-+-+_) 


•  J-l 


I    I 


«    I 


'J 


(. n  !• 


w  1.1 

II  I  I  : 
t-M-l 


m  I  I 


I 


I  I 


I  I 


/ 


J    ' 


I  I. 

Mil 


I  I 


*! 


nn 


lii 


iLti±      «iiik     S^ii^-      4J-i^ 
Th^      lT*5li      TTSiJ      rwfi 


in  I 

Hit 
'i^\ 


i 


! 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


231 


'■[ 


232 


«  Li 

■  ;  i  ! 
h  I 


1        1 

«.  1 1 

%  1  1 

!<,. 

It:  1 

* 

.1 

_LU.. 


u 

I— ' 


1% 

I  i 


m 

C 


A  J_LI 

i  i     •\ 


I 


I 


«  J_IJ. 


.     i     :     I 

%  J_LL 


!«. 


;' 

K  II 

^ 

X 

11 

►:  ! 

fV 

":^ 

1    1 

• 

• 

1  1 

1 

IT 

'  1 
I* 

1 

CANADIAN    MILITIA   MANUAL. 


I  I  !  M 
"ri% 


ri~r% 


MM 

%   I   I 

im/ 


I 


in 
rri% 

«  I J 

r  • 

n  • 


II'    .1 

I    |i   M 
I  I  TT% 

'mm 
m.  !J- 

'«.!  I J 

1 1 1 

I 

ri-i; 

>  1 1 1 


I  I'l'i 
■ « I. 

m.\  !  # 

MM 

•  LIJ 

I 

i  i''  ' 
%  UJ 

Ml. 
«.LI  I 

«  III 

M    '    : 

•  .LU 


I    M    ^ 

«    I    iJ 

«      1 

«    I    iJ 


«    1-1  J 

MM! 

« I II 

w  Li. I 

M    '    M 


7 

I 

1 


«.  I  I 

i :«-  ■ 
« 


I 


1 


I  • 


rrr% 

'Ml 


ur 


MM 

TTT% 


Mil 


I  I  I 

..KM 
I  %   III 

!«'   ill 

uri 


mm 

i  I 


itS^    iTKf:)   TTm:)  tr^ 


/n~r 
in~r% 
i  M  I 
rn% 


(5 


I  ! 


!     1     I 


l?M   I 
I   i   I 

"ri% 

IT* 


I  I  ' 
m* 

I  I  I 

I'll 

I  «  M 
W  I  i  J 

W  .LI  I 

II  I  I 

W  l.l_. 

III  ■ 

m  I..L.I 

MM 

m  I  I 

WlJI 


i-f 


A 

V 

A 
V 


(•'a. 


'Ml 
wi  i% 

I 


4H 


A 
V 

A 
V 


t-l"l  M 


ir 


[05  i    c-riQ^ 


IX  II 
I  T\% 

MM 


A 
V 


H-f-H 
I   M 


>"l  t-l-t 


I      I 


1?LI 


1) 


I      I 


ill' 

I   Ml 

I  I 

I  rn 


n-i% 

MM 

I  r\% 

r'n  % 

I  I 


in 


r«\ 


A 
V 


!■  M   I 


iir 


%  i_ij 


I      I 


I 


\\ 


u 


^ 


!t:» 
i   .' 

■-TTO 


I  I 


-i^ 

^«^j 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


233 


A 
IV 


i^H 


234 


CANADIAN    MILITIA  MANUAL. 


r^ 


m. 


m  I. 


1 1 1 


/ 


1 1 1 1 

I   I1LI 


Mill 


o 

c 

o 

U 


o 
o 

< 


11% 

1*1 


II 
«.  I. 


I  I  I 


r 


I  I  I 
m  ' 


I  '  I 

W.L 

I  II  I 
W.        ' 

III. 

W.IJ. 

ill! 
-+-H-1 
Mill 
111% 


I 


m. 


J. 


/ 


I  ;  I    I 
1 11% 


/ 


I    I 


1 1 1% 

I  I  I  1 1 


TT' 


I  I 
ULI 


I  n% 

nil 

rTT% 

I  I 

H- 

I  I 


(TT     . 

I  I  II  I 


I 


TTl 

I     I 


i% 


I  I 

ri% 

I  I  1 1 


-H- 


l»L.I 


CO. 


(Ill 


A  i 

V 


I  I 

•  i 
i  1 

Ki 

1  I 

I     !     t     (    1 


C-iOL 


!;. 


'A 
V 


O    U    3 


It 


-MIMA    -  ^M^ 
V      r.  =  > 


I  '  I 


I 


r 

i% 

•i 

1 

% 

1 

% 
1 

'r, 


% 
I 


ffi  ^'l  (• 


Uri  I 


I) 


f4, 


i-f 


ft 


(D 


A 
V 


« 


A 
V 


H- 

1 

-H 

I 

1 

r             y 

7% 

1 

"% 

r 

1 
1 

% 

1 

1 

1 

%           1 

1          1 

'              !  i 

4^^      Ih 

% 

O    t'"-   •" 


0  "  u 
c   I   ?i 

el  ^ 

2i^   - 

•^     C/3     C/5 

T3    O    Ji 

>H    c    S 
(U    3    O 

0/1  t/3       • 

3  fi      . 

^    <U    O  'O 

r     I  ^ 

1  -H    tn    e^ 

»— ,     ^    -M      «< 

5^     ^^      ^ 

O  •—  T3    . 

^^     ~     (/3     *-* 

►tH    3    i-.    :£ 
O    <U    C 

!^ 

O 


O 


05 


o  ^ 


rFTO 


i 


BUGLE  CALLS. 


235 


236 


CANADIAN   MILITIA   MANUAL. 


W.iX 


m. 


■^-¥-H 


m 
I 

i-i 

I 


.  1. 1. 

M 


4 


mi 

hill 


o 

J 


% 
I 


I   I 


r* 


■*■'*  t ' 


1 1 
« I 


« 


/ 


-  j: 


to  V 
—  ,'■'' 


"J  ^ 


o  o 


•  -   o 

0;   - 


c   u 
jj  S 

ri  7^ 


U    x    G 


X        o 


i-t   w  t! 


I  I 


m  \\ 


I 


m    I 


!    ;    I 


«l 


I 

I 


fe~     /L 


■^-IH 


00 


j   '   j   I 
I    >l 

I' 

I    !  11 

Jijj 


I 

r 


•  I 


< 


INDEX. 


A. 

,  Go 

Absence,  officers' leave  ot  ■ •■•• ••■•••• 

non-commissioned  olliccrs' and  mens  leave  ol  ^^^^^ 

witliont  leave    ,^ 

Accoutrements,  how  arranged  •  ^^^^ 

blacking  for  

Adjutant,  duties  of  ^^ 

Addressing;  ofliccrs,  manner  of '^  ^^ 

Address  of  soldiers'  letters •■"  ^^ 

Armourer  sergeant,  duties  of 

Armed  parties,  by  wliom  commanded ■••••••■•  _^ 

Arms,  how  arranged 78 

examination  of    

B. 

155    . 

Baggage  _         10 

Band  master,  duties  of y ^„ 

Bandsmen,  duties  of  ■■■■  ^^ 

Band,  duties  on  parade 43 

Barracks,  regulations  for 44 

Beds,  how  arranged  .'...............  154 

Bivouac  118 

Boards 139 

Books,  regimental i45 

company     j^^ 

individual     j,^ 

Book,  general  order 139 

regimental  order    ■ ^^^ 

record  of  officers' services     

digest  of  services  of  regmient    ^^^ 

portfolio  of  attestations     ••••••■     ^^^ 

letter      ''" 1^2 

return      _  j^2 

register  of  furloughs     ^^^ 

description  of  deserters ZZ...  I43 

defaulter,  regimental     


238 


INDEX. 


Book,  officer's  court  martial 

court  martial ^'♦3 

diary  of  parades ......_ ^'^'^ 

casualty ^44 

crime  ^44 

hospital  ^44 

quarter  master's ^'^"^ 

company  order  ^"^^ 

company  roll  ^45 

company  ledger  ^'^^ 

company  defaulter  .,." ^'^^ 

company  stores  ^"^^ 

Bugle  major,  duties  of  !.."..".!.!! ^'^^ 

Buglers,  duties  of  ^3 

Bugle  Calls  !!.".".!!!!"!!. ^^ 

advance  guard...  ^^° 

band 235 

bread  '^'.''^^^^^'Z ^^^ 

corporals'  ^^^ 

defaulters' ^^7 

disperse  ^^3 

dress,  the   ^^^ 

drummers'...  ^^^ 

fall  in  ZZ.'....Z. "^ 

fatigue 2^^ 

first  post ^^5 

flank  guard    ''''Z'ZZZ. ^^^ 

general  salute  ^^^ 

guard   2^^ 

lightsout    ^^^ 

meat; ^34 

.     22^ 

non-commissioned  officers' . 

officers' ^^-^ 

officers' mess    ^^^ 

orders ^^^ 

picquet    ^^^ ^^^ 

quarter    ^^^ 

rearguard ^^^ 

retreat [ ^^ 

reveille   ^^° 

221 

rouse    

sergeants'  "^l 

,    ,.      226 

sergeants  dinner...  o 

22o 


INDEX. 


239 


225 

Bugle  Calls,  sit  down    ^^^ 

tattoo   

224 

vegetables  

c. 

,     .        J. 43 

Camps,  regulations  tor   ^^^ 

plan  of  '^"'^^'Z  167 

kitchen  

Canteens,  regulations  for  ^^ 

Captains,  duties  of g 

Captain  of  the  day,  duties  of ^^^ 

Casualty  book  ■■■■  ^^6 

Cells  J27 

Chevrons go 

Choice  of  quarters  ^g 

Clothing,  how  arranged,  in  quarters ^^^ 

Civil  courts,  offences  punishable  by  ^^ 

Colour  s-rgeants,  duties  of  ^^ 

Commanding  officer,  dutiesof  ■"  ^^^ 

powers  ot  ,, 

Company  organization ^^  ^^ 

taking  over,  ' ^^ 

designation,  ^  ^^  ^5 

flank,  107 

orderly  sergeant,  duties  of  ^^^ 

corporal,  duties  of  ^^2 

cook,  duties  of  j^j 

books  j^5 

order  book  ^       j^j 

roll  book j^5 

ledger '""' ,46 

defaulter  book j^g 

stores  book  ^     J27 

Complaints,  78 

Compliments,  general  y gj 

guards  paying g3 

sentries  paying j^ 

Cook,  sergeant,  duties  of ■" j^e 

house  orderly ■■""' hG 

Courts  martial 118 

Courts  of  inquiry 144 

Court  martialbook 147 

Correspondence,  official  j^o 

private  


i  tl 


11 


240 


INDEX. 


Crying  down  credit 48 

Crime 120 

book 144 

Daily  routine,  regimental 39 

Defaulters 41 

drill  of 130 

Defaulter  book,  regimental 143 

company 146 

Desertion  126 

Deserters,  description  of 142 

Diary  of  parades 144 

Digest  of  services  of  aregiment 140 

Discharge 37 

Divine  service 51 

Dress,  officers' 131 

non-commissioned  officers'  and  men's  134 

order  of,  officers' 133 

order  of,  non-commissioned  officers' and  men's 138 

Drills  65 

Drum  major,  duties  of  13 

Drummers,  duties  of 37 

Drunkenness 123 

Duties,  roster  of 82 

on  guard  86 

on  sentry  93 

on  escort  95 

onpicquet  96 

of  police  7 

of  provost  sergeant  97 

of  captain  of  the  day  98 

of  subaltern  of  the  day 99 

of  regimental  orderly  sergeant  102 

of           "             "        corporal  104 

of  non-commissioned  officer  for  sick,  104 

©I             ••                      "         "    defaulters,  105 

of             "                       "          "     on  gate,    105 

of             "                      "         "    on  canteen 105 

of             "                      "         "    for  cook  house,  106 

of  regimer.tal  orderlies 106 

of  company  orderly  sergeant,  107 

of         "  "      corporal,  iii 


mM 


INDEX. 


241 


Duties,  of  company  cooks,  "2 

of  ''        orderly  men,  113 

Duty  roster,  officers' 83 

non-commissioned  officers' and  men's 84 

company   85 

E. 

Encampment   formation  of  i59 

Enrolment,  mude  of  ■ 3^ 

Escorts,  duties  of  95 

F. 

Feu-de-joie,  firing  a 77 

Flank  companies 35 

Fire,  alarmof  43 

Forms ^7i 

Form  of  attestation ^72 

discharge    • ^73 

door  card   ^74 

bed  card ^74 

address  for  soldiers'  letters. ^75 

company  sick  report ^/^ 

surgeon's  daily  report  "^17 

"  weekly    "       ^7^ 

pass ^79 

morning  parade  state ^°° 

afternoon      "  "     ^^^ 

field  state   ^^3 

church  parade  state  ^°4 

iuusterroll ^^5 

officers'  duty  roster '°" 

sergeant  major's  roster ■^°7 

duly  state  ^^* 

company  duty  roster ^9*^ 

guard  report ^92 

captain  of  day's  report '97 

subaltern  of  day's  report '9^ 

defaulters'  list '59 

gate  and  canteen  report... 200 

general  absent  report 2°^ 

regimental  orderly  sergeant's  report  20z 

c.  n;cen  re  ort 2°i 


242 


INDEX. 


Form  of  company  absent  report 

crime  report ^°'^ 

ration  return ^°5 

medical  report  on  prisoners  !"!!!!"!! -^^^ 

record  of  officers' services  .  ^^^ 

defaulter     book  " '' ^°^ 

hospital  admission  and  discharge  book ^°^ 

quarter  master's  account  with  militia  depariment 211 

regiment ... 

requisition. ■* 

company's  account  with  regimental  store Trt 

II  1,         •    1.   .  ,     .  215 

individual  

marching  in  state    ^^^ 

Furloughs,  regulations  for  .  ^^^ 

62 

a-     . 

Gateduty   

General  order  book   ..."  "^ 

Giving  military  information ^^^ 

Great  coats,  how  worn  folded  ...^ "^ 

Guards,  dutieson    ^^^ 

meals  for '    ^^ 

paying  compliments "^ 

relieving ^^ 

: 85 

H. 

Haversacks,  how  worn 

Head-dress,  how  worn ^^^ 

Hospital  Book ^35 

Hospital,  regulations  for ^^* 

■    sergeant,  duties  of  .  ^^ 

49 

I. 

Individual  books 

Inspection,  medical,  of  a  regiment ^'^'^   " 

m  II         „r      •  51 

of  prisoners 

51 

K. 

Kitchens,  camp  

Knapsacks,  how  worn  ^^'^ 

136 


I 


INDEX. 


243 


^ 


L. 

Latrines 170 

Leave  of  absence,  officers'  61 

non-commissioned  officers' and  mens'  62 

Leggings,  when  worn ^i^ 

Letters,  regulations  for 48 

Letter  book  ^42 

Lights  out,  hour  for  43 

M. 

Majors,  duties  of •••  ^4 

Marches  ^52 

Meals,  hours  of 4^ 

dress  for 45 

Medical  officers,  duties  of 27 

Medical  inspection,  of  regiment  5i 

««              "           of  prisoners 5^^ 

Mess,  officers'  53 

sergeants'  5^ 

Military  discussions,  prohibition  of  121 

Musketry,  duties  of  sergeant  instructor  " 

Muster  parades  7^ 

N. 

Necessaries,  for  camp  ^^^ 

Non-commissioned  officers,  duties  of 7 

promotion  of ° 

examination  of ° 

precedence  of 9 

in  charge  of  squads,  &c 16 

tour  of  duty  84 

punishment  of ^" 

dress  ^34 

orders  of  dress  ^3^ 

books  tor  ^^7 

o. 

Ofifences,  punishable  by  court  martial  "6 

"  by  civil  courts  "9 

"  by  c  mmanding  officer  120 

Officers,  general  duties  of ^7 

mess  5^ 


244 


INDEX. 


Ofllcers'  leave ,..., 60 

manner  of  addressing  1 76 

tour  of  duty  * 82 

duty  roster  83 

orderly  duties  98 

punishment  of 122 

dress  131 

orders  of  dress  138 

court  martial  book 143 

books  for 147 

OflBcial  correspondence  147 

Orders,  issue  of  47 

Orderly  room  clerk,  duties  of  12 

Orderly  sergeant,  duties  of  regimental  102 

*'  "  "     of  company  107 

Orderly  corporal        "    of  regimental 104 

"  ••  "    of  company m 

Orderlies,  duties  of  106 

Orderly,  cook  house,  duties  of 106 

men,  duties  of "3 

Organization,  regimental  34 

company  35 

P. 

Pay  master,  duties  of  29 

clerk,  duties  of 12 

Parades,  regulations  for  65 

forming  67 

muster  7^ 

duty 72 

dismissing  73 

drawing  swords  on  74 

bands  on 75 

Party  demonstrations,  forbidden 121 

Passes,  regulations  for  62 

Plan  ol  a  camp 1^4 

Plain  clothes,  by  whom  worn ^35 

Picquets,  duties  of 9^ 

Pipe  major,  duties  of i3 

Pioneers,  duties  of 39 

Pioneer  sergeant,  duties  of X4 

Pitching  tents,  mode  of 161 

Police,  duties  of^ 97" 


INDEX. 


245 


Portfolio  of  attestations ^^^ 

Private  soldiers,  duties  of 1 5 

Prisoners,  medical  inspection  of 5^ 

before  commanding  officer ^^^ 

pmiishment  by  captain "^ 

Private  correspondence,  how  addressed ^5° 

Provost  sergeant,  duties  of 97 

Punishment,  by  commanding  officer ^^° 

■  '    .  121 

by  captam 

drill,  description  of ^^° 

Q. 

Quarter  master,  duties  of ^9 

sergeant,  duties  of 

books  ^^ 

Quarters,  choice  of ■• 

Railway,  transport  by ^^7 

Record  of  officers'  services ^'^" 

Registerot  furloughs ^'^ 

Regimental  organization 

orderly  sergeant,  duties  of  

"        corporal,  duties  oi    ^^^ 

books  ^^ 

order  book ^^ 

Relieving  guard   

sentries  

Retreat,  hour  of   ^ 

Return  book ^^ 

Reveille,  hour  of ^^ 

Roster  of  duties,  officers' 

non-commissioned  officers'  and  men °+ 

Routine,  daily  in  barracks  or  camp 39 

s. 

80 

Salutes,  officers  g 

non-commissioned  officers'and  men  7 

sentries,  dutiesof 

paying  compliments  

relieving 

Sergeant  major,  duties  of 


246 


INDEX. 


Sergeants'  mess,  regulations  for    56 

Servants,  regulations  for 63 

Sick,  going  into  hospital  49 

coining  out  of  hospital  50 

list  of,  for  orderly  room  50 

non-commissioned  officers  detailed  for  104 

Squadding,  mode  of  35 

Staff  sergeants,  report  to 34 

Straw,  regulations  fbr,  in  camp 168 

Subalterns,  duties  of 33 

Subaltern  of  the  day,  duties  of 99 

T. 

Tattoo,  hour  of 40 

Tent  pitching,  mode  of 161 

Tolls,  regulations  for 156 

Tour  of  duty,  officers'  82 

non-commissioned  officers'  and  men  84 

Transfer  of  men 37 

of  a  company 32 

Transport  by  railway,  regulations  for 157 

by  water,  regulations  for 158 

officer,  duties  of  157 

sergeant,  duties  of 157 

w, 

Water  bottles,  how  worn 136 

in  camp  regulations  for 169 

transport  by,  regulations  for 15S 


■=^,aO«°* 


T.    CLAXTON, 

Importer  &  Dealer  in 


AlITARY  IIaND  llNSTRUMENTS 


.     BAND  MUSIC, 

Husical  Instruments  &  Fittings  of  all  kinds. 

{»HERT  MUSIC  AT.IIAI.F  t*UI€E, 

A  $i.oo  Piece  for  50c.  and  a  50c.  piece  for  25^. 

(catalogues  free). 

Having  an  established  connection  with  some  of  the  largest  and  best 

Houses  in  England,  France  and  Germany,  I  am  prepared  to 

accept   import  orders  for    Band   Instruments  and 

Musical  Instruments  of  every  description. 

P.  S. — Send  a  Post  Card  for  my  Catalogue  of  Half-price  Music, 
and  Thereby  Save  50  Per  Cent. 

V.   €L.AXTOI¥t    197    Von|p;e   St.,   Toronto. 


SezicL   fox    X^e^-acecL   Xjist   of  ^Prices. 

lattitavu  Snilcrv  and  ©titfittev, 

ALBERT  HALL  BUILDING, 
ISl    ■2"03^TC3-E3    STI^EET, 

TORONTO, 

A  few  Doors  North  of  Queen  St. 


Uniforms  of  every    description  made    to  order   according    to   the 
Latest  Regulation,  and    everything    necessary    to 
an  Officer's  Outfit  supplied  at  the 
Shortest  Notice. 

TERMS  STRICTLY  CASH. 

ALL   GOODS    FORWARDED    C.  O.  D. 


Willing  &  Williamson, 


TORONTO. 


Military  Books  a  Specialty. 


^ 


CATALOGUES  FREE  ON  APPLICATION. 


7  &  9  KING  ST.  E.,  TORONTO. 


JiL.. 


\ 


SRDDLERS,  HARNESS 
8c  TRUNK  MMERS, 


And  Dealers  in  all  Kinda  of 


lilHarii  ^rconirenicnis. 


Prompt  attention  to  Orders  and  Enquiries 
by  Mail. 

115  YONGE  STREET,  TORONTO.